religion_n and_o but_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o his_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a against_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o adversary_n drive_v at_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o make_v this_o most_o fallible_a and_o false_a proposition_n good_a he_o back_n be_v it_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o as_o false_a and_o fallible_a viz._n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a pray_v you_o on_o what_o leg_n do_v this_o high_a suppose_a probability_n stand_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o stand_v only_o on_o mr._n pool_n weak_a thought_n and_o unwarrant_v word_n more_o you_o have_v not_o for_o never_o do_v any_o ancient_a council_n or_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n high_o probable_a that_o either_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a do_v the_o scripture_n favour_n any_o where_o this_o wild_a assertion_n no_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v text_n enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a some_o i_o shall_v quote_v on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n pool_n prove_v against_o we_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o nullity_n i_o answer_v just_o nothing_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v thus_o after_o much_o tamper_n with_o those_o convince_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o spoil_v all_o with_o his_o fallible_a fancy_n he_o go_v negative_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o such_o and_o such_o text_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o genuine_a sense_n by_o his_o gloss_n come_v not_o home_o nor_o prove_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o as_o pervert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n scripture_n but_o his_o own_o scribble_v whimsy_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v plain_a enough_o open_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n now_o come_v mr._n poole_n with_o his_o gloss_n page_n 86._o and_o say_v perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o timothy_n be_v the_o pillar_n not_o the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v that_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v place_v not_o the_o roman_a 3._o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n with_o a_o long_a etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o upon_o these_o wretched_a fallible_a supposition_n mr._n poole_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o word_n be_v unconcluding_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n put_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n must_v i_o suppose_v his_o ellipsis_n or_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n church_n not_o the_o universal_a that_o the_o term_n pillar_n note_v not_o the_o infallibility_n &_o c_o do_v god_n speak_v thus_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o mr._n poole_n vent_v these_o wild_a fancy_n without_o scripture_n or_o any_o unquestioned_a authority_n this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o can_v he_o think_v by_o such_o farfetcht_a gloss_n either_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n or_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o his_o guess_n hit_v right_a on_o god_n true_a meaning_n deliver_v in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o reply_v the_o meaning_n may_v be_v as_o he_o guess_v i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o he_o guess_v who_o be_v here_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o mr._n pool_n may_v be_v be_v a_o prop_n sure_a enough_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o show_v positive_o by_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o some_o cogent_a proof_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o gloss_n and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a some_o one_o of_o these_o desperate_a proposition_n christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o christian_a society_n be_v fallible_a that_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o wave_v such_o proof_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n and_o torture_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o after_o the_o misusage_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n by_o whole_a heap_n of_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v proofle_n the_o foundation_n be_v good_a but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v naught_o give_v i_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o piddle_v at_o the_o text_n with_o unevidence_v gloss_n both_o so_o pervert_v and_o poison_v the_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o speak_v haeresy_n yet_o on_o such_o unproved_a conjecture_n protestant_a religion_n stand_v and_o can_v never_o have_v better_a foot_n while_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v reject_v and_o no_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v allow_v of_o that_o learn_v we_o truth_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o end_v have_v those_o two_o gallant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o darken_a world_n of_o popery_n thus_o alarm_v their_o hearer_n my_o master_n we_o preach_v indeed_o a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o be_v able_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o we_o say_v be_v fallible_a how_o sick_a will_v such_o a_o say_n have_v make_v the_o strong_a stomach_n among_o they_o for_o if_o fallible_a if_o uncertain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n jesus_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a refine_n and_o how_o know_v our_o protestant_n but_o that_o yet_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v startup_n and_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o fallible_a reformer_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n since_o luther_n day_n have_v i_o no_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o protestant_n but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o about_o they_o be_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o because_o fallible_a can_v never_o know_v whether_o for_o example_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v yet_o a_o mere_a embryo_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a shape_n a_o new_a lay_v egg_n or_o a_o hatch_a chicken_n whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o only_a novice_n proficient_n or_o master_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o this_o alone_a will_v fright_v i_o from_o ever_o be_v protestant_n believe_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a reformable_a religion_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o settlement_n till_o they_o renounce_v the_o cheat_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n altough_n we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o to_o you_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v full_o to_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o destructive_a these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a teach_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o admit_v which_o mr._n poole_n grant_v that_o all_o christian_a community_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v doctrine_n liable_a to_o error_n i_o only_o may_v not_o but_o be_o oblige_v to_o disbelieve_v this_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o or_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n if_o either_o of_o they_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o fallible_a learning_n why_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o certain_a preach_v of_o a_o angel_n
truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v positive_a reveal_v truth_n or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n protestancy_n stand_v like_o a_o starveling_n void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n god_n protestancy_n as_o so_o have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o christian_a verity_n i_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n 6._o to_o see_v this_o assertion_n more_o clear_o evidence_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o our_o sectary_n answer_v some_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v right_a well_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v propose_v we_o have_v answer_v though_o these_o supposition_n be_v very_o fall_v yet_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o true_a viz._n thaâ—_n a_o purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o object_n that_o improbable_a protestant_n inference_n still_o prove_v improbable_a be_v as_o we_o now_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v neither_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o deny_v it_o now_o this_o negative_a god_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n so_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o no_o purgatory_n whilst_o prove_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a believe_v not_o purgatory_n he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v positive_o this_o objective_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o say_v then_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o purgatory_n in_o sçripture_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o say_v i_o may_v actual_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o negative_a be_v it_o true_a god_n have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v a_o purgatory_n be_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v upon_o revelation_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n but_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a faith_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v and_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a than_o the_o last_o of_o nonsense_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o know_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v can_v i_o therefore_o upon_o that_o non-revelation_n rush_v on_o they_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o his_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o yet_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v they_o have_v they_o protestant_n believe_v negative_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o good_a store_n of_o negative_n but_o not_o reveal_v negative_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o here_o brief_o be_v my_o discourse_n if_o it_o falter_v or_o seem_v faulty_a to_o our_o adversary_n my_o humble_a petition_n be_v that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o unbeguil_v '_o i_o and_o friendly_o show_v i_o where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v fallacy_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v faulty_a my_o wish_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fallacy_n 7._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o have_v fight_v all_o this_o while_n with_o shadow_n and_o suppose_v these_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v object_n of_o protestant_n faith_n but_o we_o err_v not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v inferior_a truth_n refute_v one_o reply_v refute_v approve_v by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o mantain_n union_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o own_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o two_o late_a man_n who_o you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v discourse_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a be_v because_o sectary_n seldom_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o my_o doctrine_n sectary_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n purpose_n then_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o and_o be_v yet_o protestant_n i_o think_v these_o the_o more_o numerous_a that_o hold_v the_o now_o name_v negative_n article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n some_o own_o these_o negative_n article_n of_o faith_n faith_n and_o against_o such_o our_o proof_n have_v force_n other_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v article_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o faith_n protestancy_n have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n contain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o pure_a negative_n consequent_o if_o any_o shall_v utter_o abjure_v that_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o abjure_v one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o confute_v both_o be_v confute_v know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o come_v of_o handsome_o whether_o they_o grant_v these_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o article_n this_o be_v fair_o speak_v without_o clamour_n and_o reader_n mr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n believe_v it_o some_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n may_v sweat_v at_o it_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o please_v before_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v 8._o they_o may_v reply_v second_o and_o endeavour_v to_o nothing_o a_o second_o reply_n of_o sectary_n worth_a nothing_o prove_v at_o least_o one_o of_o their_o negative_n thus._n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n two_o place_n only_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o seem_v exclusive_a of_o a_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o word_n only_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n cast_v therefore_o that_o particle_n away_o and_o propose_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n have_v reveal_v two_o place_n and_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n be_v falso_n and_o a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 9_o they_o may_v reply_v three_o catholic_n believe_v bad_a a_o three_o at_o bad_a many_o thing_n upon_o as_o pure_a negative_n for_o example_n a_o trinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o no_o quaternity_n or_o no_o more_o person_n than_o three_o yet_o this_o negative_a be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o help_v on_o this_o worthless_a argument_n i_o grant_v more_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o ground_n catholic_n believe_v not_o upon_o negative_a ground_n follow_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o deny_v a_o quaternity_n upon_o negative_a ground_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o no_o quaternity_n upon_o the_o solid_a positive_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n upon_o a_o universal_a perpetuate_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v protestant_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o proof_n in_o the_o article_n they_o hold._n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o write_a nor_o unwritten_a word_n to_o rely_v on_o therefore_o they_o believe_v upon_o fancy_n oâ—â—y_o 10._o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o because_o church_n a_o objection_n answer_v conceiâ—â—ing_v novelty_n introduce_v i_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n it_o be_v consequent_a answer_v to_o a_o old_a trivial_a objection_n make_v by_o sectary_n against_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o weak_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o teach_v for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v now_o well_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n
or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n before_o it_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o law_n commonwealth_n though_o antecedent_o settle_v may_v make_v new_a law_n consequent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o explicit_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n in_o all_o particular_a matter_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v be_v decree_v anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o these_o new_a law_n arise_v from_o some_o first_o solid_a principle_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n antecedent_o settle_v in_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o oblige_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a convention_n do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o answerable_o hereunto_o one_o may_v say_v christ_n found_v a_o church_n assist_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o settle_v it_o upon_o some_o few_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o other_o after-definition_n may_v proceed_v or_o be_v derive_v the_o setlement_n the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v new_a definition_n from_o its_o first_o setlement_n church_n thus_o assist_v define_v anew_o upon_o the_o former_a setlement_n just_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v new_a law_n upon_o its_o first_o agreement_n such_o definition_n therefore_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n call_v they_o yet_o new_a or_o old_a as_o you_o plea_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o new_a law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v here_o be_v one_o disparity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n proceed_v from_o human_a authority_n the_o church_n definition_n from_o divine_a assistance_n those_o oblige_n under_o a_o temporal_a exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o punishment_n these_o under_o eternal_a but_o the_o parity_n exact_o hold_v thus_o far_o those_o law_n be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o ground_v setlement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o christianity_n those_o may_v be_v call_v new_a these_o may_v be_v also_o call_v so_o those_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v these_o become_v necessary_a believe_v new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o new_a definition_n if_o any_o be_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o further_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n so_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a definition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a here_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v old_a or_o new_a because_o of_o their_o different_a respect_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o settle_v old_a upon_o different_a respect_n these_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v either_o new_a or_o old_a foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v they_o may_v take_v a_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v old_a because_o radicate_v in_o those_o old_a certain_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o more_o ample_a express_v and_o significant_a declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n they_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o clash_v in_o the_o least_o with_o church-doctrin_n be_v call_v new_a definition_n thus_o much_o be_v brief_o say_v to_o show_v how_o groundless_a our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v 21._o but_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n thus._n to_o answer_v therefore_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o church_n perfect_o found_v note_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o know_v explicit_o what_o that_o perfect_a found_v doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o late_a require_v a_o clear_a proposition_n make_v by_o some_o oracle_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o though_o i_o own_o all_o that_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o must_v learn_v by_o a_o sure_a teacher_n what_o it_o say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficil_n passage_n 22._o now_o to_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n may_v afterward_o become_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n answer_v nothing_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o yea_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o illuminate_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o best_a know_v master_n of_o divine_a mystery_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n they_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v as_o we_o believe_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o never_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n hence_o divine_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v faith_n the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o of_o faith_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o what_o those_o well_o instruct_v master_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n own_a disciple_n both_o believe_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n teach_v other_o and_o here_o one_o grand_a cheat_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o sectary_n think_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v explicit_o be_v now_o explicit_o enough_o upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n our_o saviour_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v scripture_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v be_v not_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o do_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o teach_v those_o verity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o express_o enough_o but_o that_o heretic_n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o 23._o here_o then_o be_v my_o resolution_n which_o be_v most_o catholic_n resolution_n the_o resolution_n doctrine_n christ_n our_o lord_n establish_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n this_o oracle_n which_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n write_v word_n only_o but_o on_o the_o unwritten_a also_o undoubted_a tradition_n answerable_a to_o necessary_a ocsion_n of_o new_a heretic_n rise_v up_o or_o of_o schism_n make_v in_o christian_a society_n etc._n etc._n often_o propose_v more_o definition_n the_o church_n use_v clear_a term_n in_o her_o definition_n explicit_o what_o the_o primive_a faith_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o make_v new_a article_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o propose_v the_o old_a one_o again_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o how_o can_v sectary_n blame_v this_o procedure_n when_o they_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a propose_v and_o declare_v as_o they_o think_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o their_o hearer_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n definition_n sectary_n without_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a make_v new_a definition_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o by_o a_o new_a proposition_n define_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n will_v they_o licence_v themselves_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o please_v out_o of_o god_n word_n already_o write_v and_o storm_n at_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o do_v so_o or_o further_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o ever_o believe_v though_o perhaps_o not_o by_o all_o so_o explicit_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o church_n clear_a definition_n the_o church_n in_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n indubitable_a tradition_n sectary_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v anew_o you_o see_v therefore_o whoever_o pertinacious_o article_n whoever_o deny_v the_o church_n definition_n deny_v the_o old_a believe_v article_n deny_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o new_a declare_v but_o the_o
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
inconsequent_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o must_v trust_v our_o church_n for_o the_o handing_z down_o to_o they_o god_n write_v word_n consequence_n sectary_n ill_a consequence_n whilst_o most_o unreasonable_o they_o reject_v her_o authority_n when_o she_o declare_v what_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v i_o say_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o it_o can_v deceive_v in_o this_o late_a it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o give_v they_o false_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o define_v asseveration_n another_o way_n call_v by_o divine_n asseveration_n call_v by_o some_o divine_v asseveratio_fw-la or_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o truth_n not_o so_o explicit_o at_o least_o believe_v before_o as_o when_o the_o church_n define_v against_o open_a heretic_n what_o be_v antecedent_o of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o previous_a know_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o the_o general_a own_a principle_n of_o catholic_n belief_n whereunto_o theological_n discourse_v draw_v from_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o principle_n partly_o evident_a and_o partly_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n moral_o certain_a have_v access_n and_o be_v most_o prudent_o join_v not_o that_o the_o definition_n in_o itself_o rely_v on_o those_o low_a principle_n but_o on_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n ever_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n however_o providence_n will_v have_v this_o way_n follow_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o necessary_a condition_n because_o man_n of_o reason_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n do_v to_o define_v at_o random_n but_o industrious_o to_o use_v reason_n and_o proceed_v on_o rational_a principle_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o controversy_n for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n never_o yet_o define_v any_o thing_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o a_o know_a and_o own_a truth_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o it_o often_o be_v by_o the_o church_n clear_a proposition_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaton_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o the_o word_n express_v these_o mystery_n more_o significant_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n 7._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o one_o hint_v at_o above_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o objection_n apostle_n time_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o these_o post-nate_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o our_o young_a antagonist_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a lose_v of_o apostolical_a declaration_n lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v they_o say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a definition_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o passage_n down_o the_o church_n now_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v define_v nothing_o be_v the_o play_n worth_a the_o candle_n i_o may_v here_o demand_v of_o protestant_n whether_o their_o declare_v sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v retort_v be_v retort_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o sense_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v we_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o in_o be_v how_o dare_v sectary_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o produce_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o answer_v always_o the_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o age_n serve_v not_o always_o brief_o to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n then_o be_v solid_o found_v just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v now_o still_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o believe_v yet_o these_o new_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a in_o one_o time_n or_o age_n serve_v not_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n when_o new_a difficulty_n occur_v and_o heresy_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o ever_o vigilant_a and_o desirous_a to_o quiet_v all_o speak_v again_o more_o clear_o the_o old_a receive_a verity_n causeless_o too_o often_o bogle_v at_o by_o sectary_n i_o say_v more_o clear_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o verity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v declaration_n different_a circumstance_n require_v clear_a and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o there_o that_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o different_a circumstance_n it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o a_o further_a declaration_n sectary_n continual_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deposit_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n with_o better_a reason_n do_v so_o too_o to_o what_o be_v add_v to_o help_n on_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v preserve_v deposit_v doctrine_n follow_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o deposit_v doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_n in_o the_o church_n treasury_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v handed_z down_z from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o be_v keep_v there_o though_o not_o in_o chist_n or_o coffer_n as_o secure_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n or_o marble_n and_o sectary_n must_v say_v thus_o much_o this._n sectary_n must_v grant_v this._n if_o they_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n for_o be_v not_o they_o now_o as_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o st._n johns_n gospel_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o handwriting_n to_o evidence_n that_o verity_n yes_o most_o assure_o whoever_o therefore_o dare_v call_v into_o frivolous_a their_o urge_n for_o a_o hand_n write_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a question_n the_o church_n authority_n assert_v a_o doctrine_n though_o it_o produce_v no_o manual_a write_n for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o doubt_v if_o it_o show_v you_o one_o whether_o that_o very_o exhibit_v evidence_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n let_v we_o only_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o very_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o pious_a christian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n authority_n no_o hand-writing_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n and_o so_o long_o preserve_v until_o after_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o luther_n late_o do_v st._n james_n epistle_n both_o they_o and_o luther_n might_n more_o rational_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o very_a write_a instrument_n than_o any_o can_v now_o doubt_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n authority_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o charter_n therefore_o no_o write_a instrument_n though_o once_o true_o make_v when_o the_o author_n be_v go_v can_v parallel_v the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n the_o reason_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o a_o manuscript_n only_o tell_v we_o you_v what_o it_o contain_v but_o not_o who_o it_o be_v and_o though_o it_o do_v so_o man_n may_v yet_o question_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o authority_n beyond_o exception_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o writing_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o cozenage_n and_o make_v it_o undoubted_a manuscript_n tradition_n sure_a than_o any_o manuscript_n this_o reason_n prove_v tradition_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o own_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o verity_n 8._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o near_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o adversary_n draw_v when_o to_o cancel_v the_o late_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o produce_v the_o old_a apostolical_a declaration_n whereby_o
or_o vouchsafe_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v i_o hope_v after_o a_o general_a thought_n cast_v on_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n take_v particular_a notice_n also_o of_o a_o few_o note_n here_o set_v down_o which_o may_v perhaps_o conduce_v to_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 2._o concern_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v much_o my_o intent_n be_v chief_o to_o prove_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o sectary_n be_v churchles_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v as_o scriptureles_a as_o churchles_a and_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o protestancy_n therefore_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o their_o mangle_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n 3._o that_o their_o proceed_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o some_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n 4._o we_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o also_o lay_v forth_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n all_o this_o be_v don_n to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o title_n brief_o express_v viz_o protestancy_n be_v without_o principle_n of_o scripture_n church_n and_o reason_n now_o a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n 3._o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o controversy_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v drive_v on_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a a_o work_n which_o may_v methinks_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o period_n with_o less_o ado_n and_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n true_a religion_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n no_o certain_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o so_o many_o persecution_n which_o have_v convert_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o it_o must_v necessary_o appear_v most_o evident_o credible_a to_o all_o rational_a man_n be_v it_o because_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v be_v argue_v of_o falsehood_n no._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o error_n as_o to_o prove_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n like_o religion_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v evident_o credible_a or_o manifest_o argue_v of_o falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o one_o only_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n take_v off_o from_o the_o fall_v religion_n all_o prudent_a credibility_n and_o leave_v it_o utte_o destitute_a of_o motive_n sound_v credibility_n in_o a_o word_n the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o truth_n make_v falsehood_n high_o improbable_a whence_o i_o infer_v if_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v thus_o manifest_o credible_a by_o almighty_a god_n rational_a proof_n can_v fail_v to_o countenance_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_o know_v contrariwise_o such_o proof_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v want_v to_o a_o fall_v religion_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o appear_v both_o evident_o incredible_a and_o improbable_a to_o prudent_a reason_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o that_o hold_v his_o religion_n at_o least_o evident_o credible_a before_o he_o believe_v and_o certain_o true_a by_o his_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v but_o have_v proof_n at_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o only_o clear_o evidence_n the_o undoubted_a credibility_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dash_n and_o discountenance_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o contrary_a error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sectary_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v such_o ground_a proof_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o defend'_v his_o own_o or_o impugn'_v the_o true_a religion_n all_o he_o say_v will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o mere_a cavil_n and_o wordy_a fallacy_n you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o god_n can_v permit_v in_o the_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o true_a religion_n a_o false_a sect_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o slight_o probable_a which_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o truth_n or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o the_o lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n a_o erroneous_a sect_n can_v he_o make_v at_o all_o credible_a to_o reason_n 4._o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o catholic_n both_o suppose_v and_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o true_a and_o orthodox_n that_o these_o strife_n go_v endless_o on_o between_o we_o and_o a_o few_o protestant_n scarce_o any_o book_n though_o never_o so_o solid_a and_o learned_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o english_a catholic_n but_o present_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n sally_v out_o against_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o sectary_n this_o they_o say_v prove_v not_o that_o displease_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o be_v answer_v when_o god_n know_v a_o prudent_a reader_n see_v we_o the_o main_a difficulty_n wave_v and_o very_o often_o find_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gtos_o mistake_v i_o will_v say_v my_o thought_n free_o and_o humble_o submit_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prudent_a censure_n of_o every_o learned_a catholic_n as_o long_o as_o sectary_n without_o a_o just_a and_o rational_a reproof_n it_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v still_o the_o strain_n of_o writing_n they_o constant_o follow_v which_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o general_a of_o christian_a religion_n when_o protestancy_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v with_o mere_a conjecture_n bare_a negative_a argument_n and_o unproved_a proposition_n with_o their_o own_o force_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n when_o a_o authority_n urge_v in_o a_o word_n with_o their_o guess_n and_o unworthy_a cavil_n season_v with_o jeer_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o this_o be_v don_n the_o close_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o may_v talk_v on_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o fruit_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o printer_n only_o that_o gain_v money_n by_o their_o book_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o remedy_n against_o this_o procede_a a_o old_a answer_n say_v much_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o novelty_n or_o to_o impugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o we_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v to_o far_o from_o home_n and_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o proof_n and_o principle_n these_o be_v the_o shollers_n law_n our_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v this_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v their_o long_a discourse_n shrink_v up_o to_o little_a their_o large_a volume_n bring_v to_o a_o few_o sheet_n of_o paper_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o principle_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o fancy_n and_o show_v how_o they_o both_o disgrace_v their_o cause_n and_o themselves_o also_o 5._o by_o this_o word_n principle_n or_o principle_n i_o understand_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n a_o strong_a rational_a satisfactory_a intellectual_a light_n that_o prudent_o force_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o verity_n propose_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o solid_a ground_n of_o reason_n or_o from_o great_a authority_n matter_n little_a so_o it_o be_v prudent_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_o work_v on_o a_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n judge_n decide_v by_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o equitable_a sentence_n and_o schoolman_n shall_v not_o want_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o religion_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v for_o here_o a_o far_o great_a light_n a_o better_a assurance_n surmount_a mere_a probability_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o fallacy_n or_o weaken_v by_o trivial_a fetch_n you_o have_v the_o ground_n hereof_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v truth_n not_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o private_a illustration_n but_o by_o prudent_a inducement_n suitable_a to_o reason_n always_o make_v his_o true_a religion_n so_o manifest_a by_o undubitable_a sign_n mark_n and_o character_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o more_o ignorant_a may_v come_v if_o prudence_n guide_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a principle_n we_o may_v i_o think_v proceed_v as_o secure_o by_o light_n enough_o lay_v out_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o great_a
verity_n for_o example_n all_o acknowledge_v god_n divine_a providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v strong_a principle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n we_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v most_o certain_a heavenly_a doctrine_n principle_n can_v be_v want_v to_o prove_v this_o our_o christian_a verity_n we_o say_v judaism_n and_o mahometism_n be_v falso_n sect_n the_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o only_a question_n now_o under_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n profess_v and_o teach_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n certain_a principle_n can_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v decide_v or_o if_o they_o do_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o one_o may_v not_o only_o adhere_v without_o reproof_n to_o any_o religion_n or_o none_o as_o fancy_n please_v but_o moreover_o may_v most_o just_o blame_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v hideous_o impious_a who_o command_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o none_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v out_o by_o sure_a principle_n what_o or_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o this_o will_v be_v high_o contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n thus_o much_o premise_v 6._o i_o say_v first_o the_o sectary_n whether_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o to_o impugn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n that_o have_v a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o sure_a principle_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o catholic_n ground_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n if_o therefore_o catholic_n religion_n be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o sectary_n say_v against_o it_o when_o he_o either_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o or_o oppugn'_v our_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o sure_a principle_n that_o his_o whole_a talk_n ultimate_o resolve_v will_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o end_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o fallacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v truth_n out_o of_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v that_o probable_a which_o be_v essential_o improbable_a 7._o i_o say_v 2._o it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v judgement_n that_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o sound_n receive_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o whether_o they_o oppugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o clear_v this_o assertion_n from_o cavil_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o propose_v be_v please_v only_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n much_o more_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o permit_v a_o learned_a catholic_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o they_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v for_o his_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o one_o particular_a controversy_n now_o agitate_a this_o short_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n then_o let_v the_o protestant_n write_v all_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o contrary_a proposition_n in_o the_o other_o page_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v a_o strange_a unequal_a parallel_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o proof_n lay_v together_o call_v i_o what_o you_o will_v i_o will_v bear_v a_o just_a rebuke_n yet_o fear_v not_o any_o i_o say_v pitch_v upon_o one_o controversy_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o example_n that_o one_o long_o debate_v we_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o all_o may_v be_v think_v of_o viz._n whether_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v erroneous_a or_o true_a doctrine_n next_o permit_v the_o question_n to_o be_v true_o state_v and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o you_v first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o whether_o orthodox_n or_o schismatical_a teach_v as_o he_o believe_v 2._o he_o produce_v scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o allege_n father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a quote_v by_o every_o polemical_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n bellarmin_n furnish_v you_o most_o plentiful_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beati_fw-la cap._n 19_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n position_n 4._o you_o will_v have_v his_o reason_n and_o that_o one_o most_o conclude_a good_a man_n laudable_o pray_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o in_o a_o better_a state_n can_v do_v that_o charity_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v end_v his_o proof_n ground_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a undeniable_a principle_n cast_v your_o thought_n a_o little_a on_o the_o sectary_n contrary_a proof_n and_o mark_v well_o his_o principle_n have_v he_o any_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n either_o now_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o express_o and_o positive_o defend_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n no_o most_o evident_o not_o any_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o positive_o deny_v our_o catholic_n position_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o that_o purpose_n much_o against_o it_o have_v he_o father_n so_o numerous_a and_o clear_a for_o his_o novelty_n as_o we_o produce_v for_o this_o one_o truth_n saint_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o not_o one_o father_n be_v express_v against_o we_o or_o plain_a for_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n parallel_v therefore_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n scripture_n and_o no_o scripture_n father_n express_v for_o we_o and_o not_o one_o against_o we_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o disinterest_v judgement_n that_o protestant_n want_v sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o principle_n here_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o all_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o value_v not_o much_o of_o our_o church_n authority_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v without_o principle_n for_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n have_v we_o no_o more_o will_v be_v think_v in_o any_o just_a tribunal_n a_o strong_a proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o their_o mere_a slight_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o say_v again_o they_o can_v either_o deny_v or_o explicate_v the_o father_n we_o produce_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v still_o out_o of_o principle_n for_o their_o denial_n be_v weightles_a unless_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n than_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o they_o deny_v observe_v well_o we_o have_v innumerable_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a express_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v therefore_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o sectary_n bare_o to_o reject_v these_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n unless_o he_o give_v you_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o place_n of_o they_o whereon_o his_o denial_n have_v sure_a foot_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n consequent_o the_o father_n authority_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o he_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v father_n contrary_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o one_o express_v or_o plain_o contrary_a however_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o the_o contest_v will_v then_o be_v whether_o one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o many_o father_n that_o side_n with_o the_o church_n deserve_v more_o credit_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v stand_v without_o foot_n on_o any_o certain_a principle_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o three_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o own_o empty_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n whilst_o he_o remain_v speechless_a and_o without_o a_o principle_n to_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o if_o he_o object_n fourthly_a his_o reason_n chief_o two_o viz._n prayer_n to_o saint_n lessen_v our_o honour_n to_o christ._n and_o we_o can_v say_v how_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v here_o be_v
nothing_o probable_a for_o a_o objection_n as_o soon_o solve_v as_o see_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sound_a principle_n we_o say_v therefore_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o a_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n lessen_v not_o christ_n honour_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o no_o less_o a_o doctor_n then_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la paris_n print_n 1609._o pag._n 590._o solve_v the_o difficulty_n at_o those_o word_n dicis_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o vigilantius_n say_v in_o thy_o book_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o any_o here_o be_v the_o objection_n mark_v s._n hieroms_n answer_n si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la possunt_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la corona_n victorias_fw-la &_o triumphos_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o much_o more_o can_v they_o do_v that_o charity_n after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n he_o go_v on_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o moses_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o and_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n live_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7._o et_fw-la postquam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperint_fw-la minus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o now_o when_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n meliorque_fw-la erit_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la cams_fw-la vivens_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la and_o can_v thou_o vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_o than_o that_o dead_a lion_n he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o pray_v for_o other_o whilst_o he_o live_v tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la i_o tell_v thou_o vigilantius_n wake_v thou_o sleep_v and_o sleep_v writ_n these_o thing_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n thus_o s._n hierom._n and_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 8._o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n also_o s._n greg_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n theodore_n martyr_n paris_n print_n 1615._o page_n 1011._o and_o 1017._o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o earnest_a petition_n to_o s._n theodore_n when_o the_o scythian_n threaten_v a_o war_n to_o the_o country_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n speak_v free_o for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n here_o a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o if_o more_o prayer_n be_v needful_a assemble_v together_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o your_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o joint_o intercede_v for_o we_o put_v s._n peter_n in_o mind_n move_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n john_n that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n where_o once_o they_o wear_v chain_n pass_v danger_n and_o final_o dye_v say_v now_o what_o lessen_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n honour_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o ancient_a saint_n and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n or_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v return_v to_o these_o three_o authority_n the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v as_o forceles_a for_o if_o scctary_n can_v explicate_v how_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sanctify_a create_a soul_n all_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o they_o hear_v be_v opinion_n se_fw-la bell._n cap._n 20._o n._n argumentum_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v certain_a doctrine_n 7._o now_o if_o sectary_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v so_o explicate_v these_o father_n as_o to_o make_v their_o word_n insignificant_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v first_o learn_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o cite_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v they_o further_o that_o their_o explication_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n quote_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mean_a probability_n which_o truth_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v discourse_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o 9_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o sectary_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o unless_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o extrinsic_a ground_n much_o sure_a than_o his_o gloss_n be_v that_o interpret_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v plain_a scripture_n the_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n or_o such_o like_a convince_a principle_n hence_o i_o say_v when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v a_o dubious_a or_o difficil_n passage_n he_o never_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v that_o prove_v by_o strong_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n all_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o sectary_n who_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n without_o the_o support_n of_o any_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o controversy_n now_o debate_v between_o we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o 8._o from_o this_o want_n of_o clear_a principle_n all_o the_o too_o manifest_a and_o most_o discernible_a faint_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n now_o controvert_v show_v itself_o so_o open_o that_o one_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o protestancy_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sectary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o may_v pass_v they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v there_o any_o will_v make_v both_o sect_n equal_o credible_a hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o you_o have_v they_o ever_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v fault_n yea_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v arian_n do_v so_o but_o still_o you_o find_v they_o want_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o novelty_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o they_o explicate_v a_o council_n or_o father_n allege_v against_o they_o they_o be_v tedious_o long_a about_o little_a that_o be_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o hit_v right_o be_v ever_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o when_o they_o make_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inâ—oâ—ations_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v the_o very_a last_o ground_n they_o standon_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o negative_a argument_n weak_a conjecture_n blind_a guess_n fancy_n and_o mere_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o we_o produce_v undeniable_a history_n for_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o church_n a_o odd_a answer_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o their_o parole_n or_o mere_a unbelief_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o make_v null_a all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n by_o most_o approve_a author_n from_o want_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ever_o place_v against_o our_o clear_a authority_n no_o more_o but_o mere_a uncertain_a testimony_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o they_o can_v pilfer_v for_o their_o advantage_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o long_a stand_a church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o undeniable_a proof_n take_v from_o scripture_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n whereof_o more_o present_o from_o hence_o it_o also_o
vapour_n with_o a_o few_o break_a fragment_n i_o will_v espy_v in_o these_o modern_a author_n and_o worse_o apply_v without_o attend_v to_o their_o whole_a drift_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o think_v to_o defeat_v a_o ancient_a church_n with_o such_o trivial_a do_n be_v so_o slight_a a_o way_n of_o schirmish_v that_o it_o deserve_v not_o counterblow_v but_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o incomparable_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n learn_v they_o anohter_n way_n of_o argue_v whilst_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o endless_a clash_n of_o sectary_n among_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o solid_o prove_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n positive_o and_o this_o by_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n can_v wish_v for_o thus_o these_o new_a man_n shall_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o that_o they_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o do_v no_o better_o we_o charge_v enough_o upon_o they_o and_o can_v they_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v more_o close_o to_o work_v and_o answer_v direct_o we_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v evident_o no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n ground_v on_o fancy_n only_o we_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o protestancy_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o heresy_n follow_v it_o which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o not_o one_o be_v want_v for_o if_o arius_n of_o old_a who_o quite_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o band_v against_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n our_o sectary_n be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la nave_n and_o have_v do_v so_o their_o cause_n and_o case_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o 2._o as_o arius_n stand_v all_o alone_a at_o his_o first_o rise_n opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o so_o be_v they_o also_o both_o opposite_a and_o oppose_v by_o all_o 3._o as_o he_o begin_v without_o commission_n to_o broach_v his_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o as_o whole_o uncommission_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o here_o we_o give_v they_o matter_n enough_o to_o work_v on_o and_o conjure_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o commission_n 4._o as_o arius_n support_v by_o secular_a power_n vent_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v without_o curb_n or_o any_o superior_a law_n to_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperate_a extravagancy_n so_o be_v our_o new_a man_n lawless_a also_o and_o submit_v to_o none_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o self-judgement_n final_o as_o arius_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o weak_a reason_n teach_v he_o just_o so_o do_v our_o sectary_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v a_o plausible_a sound_n of_o scripture-word_n for_o his_o heresy_n protestant_n have_v neither_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n nor_o sense_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a hereafter_o here_o be_v charge_n enough_o draw_v up_o against_o they_o but_o by_o what_o satisfactory_a know_v and_o receive_v principle_n which_o force_n reason_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o we_o make_v a_o search_n after_o these_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o or_o rational_o answer_v be_v a_o heavy_a difficulty_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n and_o remember_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n or_o a_o receive_a principle_n no_o their_o own_o sole_a proofle_n word_n whereon_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v build_v uphold_v what_o ever_o they_o teach_v they_o have_v no_o more_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o leave_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o leave_v itself_o but_o yet_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n observe_v it_o they_o be_v here_o both_o accuser_n of_o we_o and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n their_o proofle_n word_n do_v all_o without_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o know_v or_o certain_a own_a principle_n not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o canon_n no_o ancient_a tradition_n no_o consent_n of_o father_n can_v they_o produce_v whereby_o particular_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o ancient_a mother_n church_n and_o condemn_v it_o of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o stand_v all_o alone_a when_o luther_n rise_v up_o yet_o teach_v forsooth_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o here_o be_v the_o last_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la they_o say_v so_o to_o what_o we_o charge_v against_o their_o uncommission_v authority_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v you_o have_v the_o like_v uncommission_v answer_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o abroad_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v secure_v they_o but_o of_o these_o weak_a wordy_a reply_n i_o have_v say_v to_o much_o in_o this_o short_a digression_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o mr._n poole_n and_o i_o must_v say_v all_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o his_o nullity_n or_o appendix_n against_o we_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o most_o weak_a assault_n of_o a_o feeble_a adversary_n for_o this_o man_n who_o endeavorus_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o church_n and_o council_n and_o what_o else_o you_o can_v mention_v be_v fallible_a can_v never_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o tie_v to_o any_o community_n he_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v down_o down_o say_v i_o also_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n with_o some_o of_o these_o mr._n poole_n be_v list_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n man_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o fallible_a religion_n hence_o i_o argue_v suppose_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o church_n or_o all_o church_n all_o council_n all_o father_n be_v fallible_a and_o that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o be_v likewise_o fallible_a admit_v also_o that_o i_o be_v to_o embrace_v one_o of_o these_o many_o fallible_a religion_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o do_v will_v not_o prudence_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o these_o mere_a uncertainty_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v where_o i_o be_o and_o stick_v to_o my_o ancient_a religion_n glorious_a with_o innumerable_a martyr_n doctor_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o give_v up_o my_o faith_n to_o mr._n pool_n post-nate_a fallible_a religion_n and_o false_a discourse_n how_o therefore_o can_v this_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a religion_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a to_o another_o new_a one_o which_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n totter_v and_o reel_n as_o much_o as_o i_o if_o not_o more_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v fallible_a of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n without_o doubt_n to_o have_v no_o religion_n certain_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o two_o uncertain_a religion_n and_o can_v by_o no_o certain_a teacher_n learn_v which_o of_o they_o be_v worse_a be_v both_o naught_o i_o will_v either_o pitch_n where_o i_o listen_v and_o as_o my_o fancy_n lead_v i_o or_o rather_o choose_v none_o at_o all_o know_v well_o that_o a_o ruin_n of_o all_o faith_n follow_v the_o renounce_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n poole_n whether_o this_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o proposition_n christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o all_o pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v fallible_a be_v subjective_o in_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o a_o infallible_a assertion_n or_o fallible_a if_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o english_a pope_n i_o mean_v mr._n poole_n who_o without_o either_o scripture_n church_n or_o council_n can_v speak_v infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o that_o formal_a proposition_n be_v fallible_a it_o fall_v of_o itself_o without_o further_a proof_n to_o nothing_o and_o render_v this_o sense_n i._o m._n p._n say_v by_o a_o fallible_a assertion_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v fallible_a which_o feeble_a assertion_n and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o can_v at_o all_o startle_v i_o or_o any_o who_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o thousand_o more_o learned_a than_o he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o hold_v one_o
impudent_a he_o must_v say_v no._n all_o therefore_o he_o can_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n after_o a_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n find_v these_o verity_n contain_v there_o and_o propose_v all_o to_o he_o as_o thing_n certain_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o believe_v they_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n faith_n and_o mark_v well_o how_o avoidable_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o when_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n proponent_n sectary_n must_v own_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o they_o but_o lie_v if_o at_o all_o very_o dark_o in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o some_o teacher_n some_o one_o or_o other_o if_o it_o have_v influence_n into_o faith_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o hearer_n as_o god_n certain_a word_n without_o this_o application_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a teacher_n no_o christian_a can_v but_o most_o temerarious_o admit_v of_o the_o revelation_n as_o divine_a and_o certain_a 10._o demand_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v certain_o and_o infallible_o the_o above_o mention_v doctrine_n dark_o at_o least_o and_o indeed_o not_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v negative_a they_o can_v for_o if_o they_o propose_v they_o infallible_o minister_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la say_v i_o none_o can_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n for_o god_n certain_a revelation_n because_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v the_o revelation_n be_v defective_a weak_a dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o faith_n therefore_o which_o follow_v upon_o so_o unsteedy_a a_o teach_v not_o but_o be_v answerable_o roll_a that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o protestant_n have_v no_o better_a 11._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v though_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n above_o specify_v because_o they_o be_v neither_o express_o in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o be_v infallible_a such_o truth_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o so_o far_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o be_v likely_a be_v hold_v infallible_a 12._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a will_v wave_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o answer_v this_o reply_n and_o pertinent_a uncertain_a why_o doctrine_n of_o protesta_fw-la as_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o not_o one_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n because_o neither_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n can_v certain_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n that_o these_o sectary_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o protestant_a tenant_n infallible_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n without_o intolerable_a gloss_v deliver_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o few_o page_n most_o evident_a and_o thus_o if_o this_o last_o reply_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o bring_v ruin_n to_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n i_o say_v second_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o will_v man_n take_v the_o liberty_n as_o sectary_n do_v by_o wilful_a gloss_n to_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v pervert_v arian_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o mode_n of_o gloze_a and_o they_o exact_o follow_v it_o separate_a therefore_o the_o word_n faith_n doubful_a word_n of_o scripture_n separate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n ground_z not_z faith_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n guess_v without_o certainty_n and_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v which_o be_v deplorable_a and_o here_o ask_v they_o when_o they_o appeal_v as_o they_o ever_o do_v to_o scripture_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o scripture_n which_o needs_o interpretation_n even_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a must_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o interpretation_n why_o so_o more_o than_o of_o other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o why_o not_o as_o well_o on_o the_o present_a church_n interpretation_n this_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o their_o fallible_a guess_n be_v but_o of_o this_o subject_a hereafter_o i_o say_v three_o never_o infallible_a the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n equal_o infallible_a any_o catholic_n church_n hitherto_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v more_o insolent_o bold_a whilst_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n than_o ever_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v what_o that_o mere_a fallible_a man_n shall_v be_v my_o doctor_n and_o ex_fw-la tripod_n define_v so_o far_o the_o church_n hold_v infallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o further_o it_o will_v be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o degree_n of_o madness_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v they_o admit_v once_o of_o this_o a_o new_a haeretick_n may_v step_v out_o and_o defend_v as_o stout_o yea_o and_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n that_o scripture_n itself_o it_o not_o infallible_a but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a matter_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v this_o sound_v too_o harsh_o and_o can_v be_v grant_v parallel_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o own_o wild_a assertion_n with_o it_o school_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o see_v whether_o that_o run_v much_o smooth_a thus_o it_o be_v christ_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v to_o learn_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o find_v more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o its_o doctrine_n doubtful_a fallible_a unsound_a uncertain_a alas_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n school_n can_v cfford_v we_o topic_n and_o uncertainty_n enough_o i_o hope_v christ_n school_n can_v learn_v we_o better_o four_o be_v the_o church_n false_o suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o doctrine_n less_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o protestant_n who_o may_v err_v in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o then_o most_o when_o be_v void_a of_o proof_n they_o stand_v trifle_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fallible_a and_o must_v i_o think_v you_o credit_n man_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o certain_o 13._o five_o and_o i_o end_v admit_v once_o of_o a_o church_n with_o this_o half_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o our_o sectary_n who_o so_o furious_o oppugn_v that_o whole_a infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v answer_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o here_o we_o question_v they_o as_o they_o do_v we_o where_o or_o in_o what_o protestant_n rational_a query_n make_v to_o protestant_n subject_n be_v that_o partial_a infallibility_n lodge_v what_o pastor_n designable_a be_v endue_v with_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o they_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n if_o none_o know_v where_o or_o who_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n be_v this_o by_o who_o assure_a testimony_n can_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la funaamentali_fw-la what_o not_o what_o if_o these_o pastor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o decision_n of_o fundameetal_n who_o judgement_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v too_o &_o c._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n most_o easy_o answer_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n press_v so_o strong_o upon_o protestant_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n perhaps_o to_o spirit_n protestant_n pretence_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n solve_v they_o some_o will_v recurre_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o say_v this_o tell_v we_o they_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o doubt_n contra._n ask_v only_o here_o whether_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o or_o their_o pastor_n infallible_a or_o can_v direct_v other_o to_o find_v out_o such_o infallible_a pastor_n if_o they_o reply_v those_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v god_n word_n pure_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o ask_v whether_o it_o assist_v any_o to_o teach_v god_n pure_a word_n infallible_o and_o who_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v other_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n
austin_n learned_o consider_n lib._n 22._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 5._o chief_o at_o those_o word_n discourse_n st._n augustine_n discourse_n si_fw-mi rem_fw-la credibilem_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la if_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v a_o thing_n credible_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o faith_n videant_fw-la quam_fw-la sint_fw-la stolidi_fw-la se_fw-la what_o fool_n those_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la res_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a this_o be_v most_o incredible_a yea_o and_o the_o strange_a miracle_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v deem_v incredible_a gain_v belief_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o argument_n be_v convince_a and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o those_o after_o conversion_n wrought_v upon_o infidel_n by_o roman_a evangelical_n preacher_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_o miraculous_a million_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o these_o numerous_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o believer_n be_v either_o draw_v on_o by_o foolery_n if_o so_o christian_n foolery_n can_v not_o induce_v million_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o here_o lie_v the_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n viz._n that_o foolery_n can_v induce_v so_o many_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n or_o contrariwise_o they_o believe_v this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n upon_o weighty_a rational_a motive_n if_o so_o why_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o prudent_a inducement_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n when_o these_o great_a conversion_n be_v make_v than_o it_o teach_v now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o unlearned_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v yea_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o utter_o false_a but_o also_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o both_o our_o progenitor_n in_o england_n and_o innumerable_a other_o be_v draw_v from_o error_n by_o popish_a preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o present_a age_n the_o like_a glorious_a conversion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o these_o bless_a man_n labour_n miraculous_a why_o these_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a and_o they_o only_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o account_v such_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a this_o one_o instance_n answer_v you_o imagine_v you_o see_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n send_v into_o a_o desert_n full_a of_o ravenous_a wolf_n withal_o that_o these_o lamb_n though_o at_o first_o many_o be_v devour_v yet_o at_o length_n render_v the_o wolf_n so_o tame_a and_o so_o abate_v their_o rage_n that_o they_o become_v like_o lamb_n mild_a and_o submissive_a will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v prodigious_a and_o above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n luc._n 10._o i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o these_o you_o must_v subdue_v it_o be_v do_v behold_v say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o send_v my_o preacher_n still_o abroad_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v change_v wolf_n into_o lamb_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v infidel_n once_o rebellious_a to_o christ_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n the_o vicious_a i_o have_v make_v virtuous_a and_o bring_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o popery_n this_o work_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v do_v et_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v admirable_a have_v our_o protestant_n make_v such_o change_n or_o draw_v so_o many_o infidel_n to_o their_o new_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o wonder_n but_o because_o catholic_n conversion_n why_o protestant_n flight_n miracle_n and_o conversion_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n all_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o slight_v they_o no_o conversion_n and_o thersore_n undervalue_v they_o a_o strange_a proceed_n those_o very_a wonder_n which_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a because_o they_o yet_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n must_v lie_v under_o contempt_n those_o ancient_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o proofle_n those_o primitive_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n conversion_n &c._n &c._n the_o church_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o show_v they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o these_o late_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v the_o paradox_n the_o exterior_a word_n of_o a_o bible_n for_o of_o these_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n we_o only_o speak_v be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o scripture_n yet_o those_o glorious_a work_n now_o mention_v be_v forsooth_o no_o evidence_n of_o this_o church_n the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o style_n ascertain_n these_o man_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o that_o sacred_a book_n yet_o all_o the_o perceptible_a miraculous_a majesty_n which_o the_o church_n show_v we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o visible_a audible_a and_o most_o know_a oracle_n of_o truth_n a_o bible_n well_o know_v its_o true_a upon_o other_o ground_n to_o be_v most_o sacred_a discover_v its_o divinity_n and_o immediate_o prove_v who_o write_v it_o yet_o a_o church_n so_o glorious_o mark_v say_v nothing_o who_o direct_v it_o be_v this_o reason_n or_o religion_n think_v you_o can_v reason_n produce_v this_o unreasonable_a thought_n in_o any_o that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o eminent_a so_o numerous_a so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o long_o stand_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o catholic_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cheat_v into_o error_n even_o whilst_o they_o evidence_n their_o faith_n by_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v christian_n religion_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o soul_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o convince_a argument_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o show_v to_o countenance_v a_o falsity_n to_o judge_v so_o be_v the_o most_o improbable_a improbable_o sectary_n judge_v improbable_o thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v a_o christian_n hart_n yea_o and_o impossible_a unless_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o make_v falsehood_n more_o apparent_o evident_a than_o truth_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n 8._o other_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o a_o great_a certainty_n then_o moral_a previous_o evidence_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n before_o we_o believe_v whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o our_o protestant_n grant_v thus_o much_o first_o because_o religion_n protestant_n grant_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o more_o learned_a of_o they_o allow_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v at_o least_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o 2._o whilst_o they_o talk_v of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o evidence_n manifest_v christian_n religion_n in_o general_n they_o only_o plead_v for_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o both_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o motive_n evidence_v true_a religion_n inseparable_o follow_v that_o but_o the_o one_o only_o the_o motive_n which_o evidence_n true_a religion_n inseparable_o follow_v that_o and_o can_v belong_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o or_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o but_o protestancy_n can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prudent_a motive_n for_o itself_o as_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n ergo_fw-la what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o true_a christian_a faith_n catholic_n have_v it_o or_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o religion_n chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o here_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o slight_a endeavour_n of_o some_o late_a sectary_n who_o offer_v at_o endeavour_n mr._n stillingfleet_v weak_a endeavour_n much_o in_o a_o empty_a title_n call_v the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n yet_o in_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n they_o handle_v it_o so_o unlucky_o that_o no_o man_n here_o be_v a_o word_n more_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestanism_n then_o of_o arianism_n or_o of_o what_o ever_o other_o haeresy_n motive_n and_o reason_n they_o give_v none_o for_o protestant_a
they_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o only_o can_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o pope_n their_o bishop_n their_o pastor_n their_o doctor_n who_o successive_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v christ_n flock_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n they_o and_o only_o church_n and_o glorious_a mark_n of_o a_o long_a stand_a church_n they_o show_v you_o a_o church_n mark_v and_o make_v glorious_a by_o innumerable_a know_v and_o undoubted_a miracle_n a_o faith_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a bless_a martyr_n beautify_v with_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o thousand_o as_o have_v cause_v admiration_n to_o very_a infidel_n and_o draw_v in_o no_o few_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a austerity_n such_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o no_o other_o they_o full_o convince_v reason_n and_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n as_o i_o note_v above_o can_v conquer_v infidelity_n and_o haeresy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prudential_a motive_n here_o they_o be_v see_v if_o ever_o he_o speak_v by_o church_n as_o god_n speak_v ancient_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o he_o yet_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o powerful_a language_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o their_o efficacious_a doctrine_n their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o blood_n shed_v be_v conviction_n enough_o to_o infidel_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v now_o as_o forceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manifest_v to_o our_o sense_n which_o cause_v that_o bless_a man_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o to_o exclaim_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credidimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v error_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v deceive_v we_o jis_fw-la enim_fw-la signis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o with_o such_o sign_n this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o you_o only_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o unquestioned_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o dead_a man_n more_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a age._n to_o deny_v these_o miracle_n be_v be_v to_o deny_v all_o history_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o who_o see_v they_o not_o to_o owm_n they_o to_o disow_v protestancy_n and_o profess_v plain_a popery_n our_o new_a man_n therefore_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o abstract_a evidence_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n for_o scripture_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o i_o answer_v above_o church_n no_o evidence_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v motive_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n if_o the_o word_n christian_n comprise_v all_o profess_a heretic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o god_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v falsehood_n as_o credible_a as_o truth_n no_o motive_n can_v evidence_n scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o evidence_n a_o church_n that_o indubitable_o give_v we_o certain_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n all_o motive_n as_o well_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n if_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n or_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o likelihood_n of_o either_o these_o now_o name_v know_v sectary_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v their_o motive_n know_v or_o any_o better_a inducement_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o man_n at_o last_o may_v see_v that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o endless_o talk_v in_o their_o pulpit_n true_a candour_n and_o sincerity_n can_v but_o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o point_n without_o intricate_a tergiversation_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n live_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o rational_a motive_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o we_o expect_v a_o candid_a answer_n chap._n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n that_o religion_n high_o christ_n protestancy_n dishonor_n christ_n dishonour_v christ_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o a_o false_a erroneous_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_o glorious_a and_o better_o mark_v with_o all_o evident_a sign_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o pure_a orthodox_n religion_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n must_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o to_o prove_v my_o minor_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n certain_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o one_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n erroneous_a yea_o some_o say_v antichristian_a it_o still_o contradict'_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n hold_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o scripture_n such_o doctrine_n give_v sectary_n just_a cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o church_n and_o lash_v we_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o monastery_n to_o banish_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n to_o ruin_v those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a trifle_n nor_o petty_a mistake_n which_o make_v our_o kind_a heart_a countryman_n to_o use_v we_o so_o unkind_o here_o be_v my_o first_o principle_n grant_v by_o protestant_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n that_o their_o new_a religion_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o reform_v be_v the_o pure_a true_a and_o most_o orthodox_n christian_a religion_n for_o set_v this_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n aside_o of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n you_o never_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o any_o society_n of_o man_n that_o teach_v pure_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o god_n wot_v a_o deluge_n of_o popish_a error_n overrun_v christianity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o until_o these_o late_a man_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o their_o refine_a gospel_n 2._o upon_o these_o two_o undeniable_a supposition_n you_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o eternal_a disgrace_n what_o affront_v protestant_n will_v needs_o put_v upon_o our_o dear_a saviour_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o he_o bless_a lord_n found_v a_o church_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a the_o effusion_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n and_o promise_v we_o a_o indeficient_a glorious_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ample_a promise_n he_o have_v protestancy_n a_o glorious_a church_n promise_v and_o a_o obscure_a one_o show_v we_o of_o protestancy_n give_v we_o a_o pitiful_a one_o indeed_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n then_o protestancy_n which_o be_v utrer_o disgrace_v obscure_v dishonour_v and_o quite_o put_v down_o by_o the_o majesty_n the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n the_o unity_n the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o must_v now_o forsooth_o be_v style_v false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a if_o this_o pass_n for_o current_a doctrine_n you_o have_v with_o it_o sport_n enough_o for_o the_o dishonour_v how_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v devil_n and_o protestant_n only_o make_v it_o who_o upon_o their_o warrant_n may_v most_o just_o reproach_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o powerful_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n my_o false_a popish_a antichristian_a church_n have_v stand_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o error_n truth_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v plead_v and_o most_o rational_o if_o protestant_n speak_v truth_n you_o of_o protestancy_n only_o a_o hundred_o in_o truth_n i_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v universal_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o you_o yet_o see_v we_o little_a out_o of_o some_o few_o corner_n in_o europe_n my_o church_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a general_n council_n you_o never_o any_o i_o produce_v a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n you_o not_o a_o man_n before_o luther_n i_o be_v glorious_a with_o those_o very_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o manifest_v in_o your_o own_o sacred_a person_n and_o induce_v infidel_n to_o believe_v you_o your_o late_a congregation_n show_v nothing_o like_o they_o my_o false_a church_n fa_v pray_v contemplat_n convert_v more_o than_o
you_o it_o have_v more_o unity_n in_o faith_n you_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v apiece_o with_o division_n and_o loe_o great_a god_n here_o be_v that_o glorious_a edifice_n which_o you_o after_o all_o your_o perfect_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n have_v erect_v for_o this_o you_o die_v and_o never_o shed_v your_o blood_n to_o establish_v my_o false_a erroneous_a synagogue_n of_o popery_n permit_v reason_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o ill_a advocate_n if_o protestant_n avouch_v truth_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n abandon_v the_o first_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o be_v be_v the_o most_o choice_n goodly_a and_o only_o refine_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o my_o last_o argument_n hint_v at_o in_o the_o title_n be_v heresy_n foundation_n lay_v of_o new_a heresy_n thus_o a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n without_o motive_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o defend_v by_o plain_a speak_a scripture_n than_o protestancy_n it_o be_v believe_v i_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v haeresy_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n read_v first_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n reflection_n s._n hieroms_n reflection_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la paris_n print_n anno_fw-la 1509._o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n this_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o reduce_v some_o beguile_v by_o the_o luciferian_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o desert_v their_o faith_n can_v never_o again_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valet_fw-la ultra_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hereafter_o &c._n &c._n st._n hierom_n i_o say_v to_o refute_v these_o have_v a_o excellent_a reflection_n nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la scripturae_fw-la capitulis_fw-la videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o assume_v out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n of_o error_n draw_v from_o scripture_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n god_n know_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o what_o we_o read_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o otherwise_o say_v the_o saint_n possumus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o be_o able_a to_o coin_v a_o new_a opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n for_o that_o be_v scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o true_a reflection_n of_o st._n hierom_n and_o draw_v new_a heresy_n every_o particular_n particular_n hour_n from_o scripture_n one_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath-day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a in_o place_n of_o sunday_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o exod._n 20._o 8._o another_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n and_o scripture_n actor_n 15._o 29._o a_o three_o that_o infant_n aae_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o matth._n 28._o a_o four_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o law_n but_o quit_v our_o coat_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o and_o cloak_n also_o matt._n 5._o a_o five_o that_o no_o euangelical_n preacher_n be_v to_o carry_v gold_n or_o silver_n with_o he_o or_o have_v two_o coat_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 5._o suppose_v that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o up_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o this_o year_n in_o whole_a multitude_n and_o rigid_o adhere_v to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o more_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o tenant_n than_o protestant_n have_v for_o pure_a protestancy_n yea_o most_o evident_o for_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o express_v scripture_n without_o gloss_n and_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o admit_v of_o every_o jota_fw-la in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o therefore_o be_v sound_a in_o fundamental_o moreover_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o protestant_n do_v yea_o and_o be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v scripture_n as_o plain_a for_o any_o protestant_a doctrine_n they_o only_o add_v a_o superstructure_n have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n have_v of_o these_o article_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v a_o year_n after_o their_o new_a preach_v yes_o they_o swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o multitude_n make_v a_o church_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o man_n all_o ground_a in_o scripture_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o better_a if_o more_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o advance_v the_o worth_n of_o either_o religion_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o true_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a because_o unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o god_fw-we govern_n u_fw-mi by_o the_o light_n of_o prudence_n fall_v upon_o a_o religion_n or_o believe_v a_o church_n which_o evident_o appear_v religion_n a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n be_v no_o religion_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o rational_a motive_n inductive_a to_o true_a belief_n now_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o church_n evidence_v by_o forcible_a motive_n be_v what_o you_o please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o church_n not_o at_o all_o manifest_v by_o rational_a motive_n be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o say_v that_o protestancy_n be_v so_o bare_a of_o motive_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o because_o this_o religion_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o persuasive_a inducement_n or_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n manifest_v when_o they_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o motive_n gain_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o christianity_n look_v then_o about_o you_o and_o find_v i_o out_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v evidence_v by_o such_o sign_n as_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o have_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n what_o prove_v christianity_n ancient_o prove_v now_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v dare_v you_o therefore_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n live_v holy_o preach_v efficacious_o upon_o such_o motive_n you_o must_v also_o own_o this_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_a proof_n be_v miracle_n sanctity_n efficacious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o both_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o deny_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o miracle_n to_o this_o church_n even_o the_o great_a as_o be_v the_o raise_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v to_o deny_v sense_n reason_n history_n church_n the_o forceable_a motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v from_o our_o church_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o appropriate_v these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o protestant_n be_v only_o a_o attempt_v plagiary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n glory_v in_o a_o steal_a bible_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o unevidence_v church_n but_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v nor_o take_v from_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o chapter_n scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o consider_v
how_o useless_a a_o book_n abuse_v these_o impious_a gloss_n be_v lay_v forth_o only_o to_o show_v sectary_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v sole_a scripture_n be_v with_o these_o man_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n yea_o and_o what_o monster_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o these_o sole-scripturists_a these_o arian_n these_o protestant_n these_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o various_a so_o opposite_a in_o their_o tenant_n beget_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_a word_n proceed_v from_o whence_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v of_o god_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n learning_n or_o language_n they_o thus_o differ_v no._n be_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o study_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a as_o they_o think_v with_o other_o obscure_a no_o both_o arian_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v this_o long_a ago_o be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o sectary_n go_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o wilful_o draw_v god_n word_n to_o a_o perverse_n sense_n he_o never_o speak_v let_v the_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o guilty_a true_o i_o suspect_v it_o in_o some_o yet_o can_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o hideous_a a_o impiety_n 6._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o sectary_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n infallible_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n will_n by_o no_o more_o than_o half_a a_o ey_fw-mi of_o human_a reason_n dive_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n obscure_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o neither_o show_v judgement_n nor_o learning_n with_o this_o purblind_a eye_n of_o weak_a reason_n they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o steer_v on_o their_o course_n they_o judge_v they_o determine_v they_o define_v they_o pronounce_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n on_o these_o high_a mystery_n which_o never_o the_o less_o reason_n alone_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v or_o master_n hence_o do_v why_o sectary_n vary_v as_o they_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o weary_a themselves_o out_o with_o opposite_a frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o tenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n broach_v in_o england_n such_o a_o jumble_v we_o must_v expect_v such_o endless_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n who_o true_o be_v not_o more_o but_o poor_a scholar_n yet_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o good_a master_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 7._o i_o call_v it_o a_o jumble_a for_o from_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o les_fw-fr clear_a speak_v arise_v these_o dissension_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quote_v a_o thousand_o time_n say_v no_o scripture_n endless_a confusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n more_o now_o then_o it_o do_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o next_o fall_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a confer_v one_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o several_a version_n and_o language_n be_v examine_v much_o ado_n they_o make_v and_o all_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o text_n but_o without_o fruit_n for_o their_o difference_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o neither_o party_n gain_n or_o lose_v the_o victory_n since_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v either_o side_n from_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n after_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a at_o it_o with_o fallible_a explication_n when_o behold_v express_v scripture_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o these_o two_o combatant_n and_o now_o either_o the_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o other_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o human_a fallible_a explication_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v uncertain_a arian_n and_o protestant_n equal_o uncertain_a who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o master_n interpreter_n the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n neither_o and_o they_o have_v both_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o neither_o aught_o to_o yield_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o quarrel_n therefore_o go_v on_o and_o be_v endless_a if_o after_o their_o fallible_a explication_n of_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v to_o inference_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n for_o stand_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n haresy_n stand_v scripture_n vitiate_v with_o a_o fall_v explication_n can_v never_o support_v a_o true_a illation_n and_o upon_o such_o unsteedy_a foundation_n all_o haeresy_n stand_v scripture_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o ground_n doubtful_a collation_n of_o place_n fallible_a explication_n fall_v illation_n be_v the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o useless_a a_o book_n answer_v why_o scripture_n be_v useless_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n a_o question_n propose_v and_o answer_v of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n who_o neither_o can_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o as_o true_o much_o les_fw-fr infallible_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o high_a controvert_v point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 8._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o mr._n poole_n and_o protestant_n hit_v right_a in_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o some_o catholic_n verity_n for_o example_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o contrary_a to_o arianism_n oversight_n protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n by_o oversight_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v they_o light_n upon_o these_o verity_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v mere_o by_o chance_n by_o oversight_n for_o believe_v it_o have_v luter_n think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v deny_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o chance_n for_o as_o by_o chance_n they_o steal_v chance_n or_o by_o chance_n a_o bible_n from_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n so_o casual_o they_o take_v from_o she_o here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o please_v fancy_n somewhat_o of_o her_o ancient_a tradition_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v scripture_n for_o it_o well_o as_o they_o can_v these_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o weary_a their_o head_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o bible_n to_o find_v express_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n infallible_a doctrine_n i_o say_v express_v scripture_n can_v be_v find_v that_o assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o verity_n they_o must_v ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o sole_a scripture_n but_o on_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o that_o never_o err_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o we_o call_v tradition_n you_o see_v arian_n sectary_n must_v own_v the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o become_v arian_n therefore_o how_o our_o protestant_n though_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la they_o seem_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la they_o own_o both_o and_o must_v necessary_o do_v so_o or_o become_v plain_a arian_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v pinch_v again_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o mystery_n upon_o tradition_n or_o on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o papist_n protestant_n in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o protestant_n no_o papist_n for_o papist_n hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n infallible_a no_o protestant_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o write_a word_n though_o now_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o hold_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o catholic_n motive_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n 9_o if_o mr._n poole_n pretend_v express_v scripture_n for_o these_o high_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o remit_v i_o to_o other_o author_n or_o add_v his_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o god_n word_n for_o every_o arian_n know_v
papist_n err_v in_o doctrine_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v err_v in_o corrupt_a scripture_n purity_n or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o these_o err_a papist_n for_o these_o man_n who_o err_v in_o doctrine_n may_v as_o well_o have_v insinuate_v error_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o these_o man_n who_o change_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n of_o christianity_n may_v as_o perfidiouf_o have_v alter_v the_o bible_n they_o wrought_v secret_o a_o false_a belief_n into_o man_n heart_n concern_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o cunning_o have_v foist_v into_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n suitable_a to_o such_o suppose_a error_n believe_v man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v â—_o dead_a book_n then_o to_o pervart_v innumerable_a live_n man_n it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o dead_a book_n then_o to_o pervert_v so_o many_o live_a christian_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o so_o palpable_a hideous_a and_o erroneous_a novelty_n 5._o here_o then_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o the_o catholic_n dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n church_n have_v err_v when_o luther_n and_o protestant_n take_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o it_o or_o be_v pure_a in_o doctrine_n if_o pure_a most_o wicked_a be_v they_o for_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o err_v or_o be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o protestant_n can_v have_v affurance_n that_o they_o read_v yet_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o certainty_n they_o can_v have_v of_o this_o book_n be_v miserable_o uncertain_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o doubtful_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v true_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v and_o more_o likely_a not_o god_n only_o argument_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n know_v all_o depend_v on_o a_o erroneous_a church_n that_o give_v we_o scripture_n which_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o vast_a compass_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v guilful_o change_v this_o our_o book_n from_o its_o ancient_a truth_n as_o cheat_v christianity_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n 6._o some_o may_v yet_o say_v all_o now_o agree_v as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n upon_o the_o verity_n and_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o its_o needle_n for_o many_o book_n at_o least_o to_o question_v this_o point_n far_o i_o answer_v certainty_n protestant_n destroy_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o certainty_n catholic_n agree_v well_o because_o they_o take_v this_o book_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n never_o err_a church_n which_o can_v deceive_v they_o but_o protestant_n who_o ruin_n this_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n destroy_v with_o it_o all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o themselves_o their_o agreement_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o but_o verbal_n whilst_o the_o principle_n which_o support_v a_o real_a one_o be_v shake_v a_o piece_n by_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v how_n mr._n poole_n speak_v at_o poole_n catholic_n confession_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o mr._n poole_n random_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o catholic_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o answer_v first_o their_o testimony_n with_o he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o they_o have_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v lose_v all_o credit_n by_o introduce_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o as_o well_o a_o fall_v bible_n such_o doctrine_n he_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n yet_o matter_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v protestant_n admit_v of_o a_o bible_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o reject_v her_o testimony_n in_o other_o matter_n he_o will_v kiss_v their_o hand_n and_o take_v from_o they_o such_o a_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v with_o he_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o a_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v never_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v have_v or_o none_o can_v ground_v faith_n upon_o it_o 3._o mr._n poole_n be_v pitiful_o out_o in_o all_o he_o say_v for_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o confession_n or_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n why_o catholic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o church_n hold_v she_o own_o testimony_n infallible_a mr._n poole_n reject_v this_o therefore_o he_o make_v null_a the_o church_n testimony_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o christ_n assure_v they_o it_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n poole_n utter_o disown_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n reject_v the_o catholic_n testimony_n 7._o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o special_a providence_n ever_o preserve_v scripture_n pure_a in_o all_o essential_o though_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o a_o antiscriptural_a assertion_n have_v we_o here_o how_o be_v god_n affront_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o half_a providence_n be_v grant_v he_o providence_n sectary_n affront_n god_n by_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half_a providence_n what_o no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o book_n to_o secure_v that_o from_o falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o permit_v his_o own_o immaculate_a spouse_n his_o church_n which_o scripture_n shall_v instruct_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o err_v damnable_o o_o but_o what_o ever_o becom'_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v our_o protestant_n have_v true_a and_o incorrupt_a scripture_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v and_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n or_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a scripture_n christian_n it_o avail_n little_a to_o have_v verity_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o bible_n if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v they_o to_o christian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o avail_n christianity_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a letter_n of_o scripture_n close_v up_o in_o a_o bible_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n if_o christian_n universal_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v deserted_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o permit_v before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o err_v in_o the_o very_a substantial_o of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o confess_o not_o only_o those_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n year_n protestant_n say_v all_o christian_n err_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o the_o late_a grecian_n but_o also_o that_o great_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n if_o our_o protestant_n say_v true_a err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n since_o they_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v still_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n gross_a error_n therefore_o reign_v among_o they_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n pure_a or_o corrupt_v imagine_v then_o which_o be_v utter_o fall_v though_o heretic_n can_v prove_v it_o fall_v that_o our_o scripture_n have_v be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v then_o err_v because_o the_o book_n be_v falsify_v suppose_v again_o which_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v you_o have_v still_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pure_a scripture_n the_o reason_n sure_o be_v because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o see_v how_o scripture_n not_o understand_v as_o easy_o begett'_v error_n as_o scripture_n error_n equal_o prejudicial_a whether_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o false_a church_n or_o falsify_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v what_o then_o matter_n it_o in_o reference_n to_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n whether_o these_o great_a suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v or_o scripture_n corrupt_v error_n be_v error_n and_o alike_o prejudicial_a in_o both_o case_n i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o have_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v teach_v truth_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n as_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o it_o be_v error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o undo_v they_o now_o whether_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o fall_v church_n or_o falsify_v fear_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o fear_v scripture_n it_o import_v little_a our_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o first_o and_o may_v
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
or_o the_o unchangeable_a divine_a word_n seem_o change_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o infant_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o great_a difficulty_n if_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o conquer_v discourse_n high_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o our_o weak_a discourse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n by_o examine_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o it_o if_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o exit_fw-la all_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o examine_v whether_o god_n the_o infallible_a truth_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o mystery_n by_o any_o unerring_a oracle_n next_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o further_a search_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n 6._o we_o see_v three_o though_o protestant_n anathematise_v it_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o scripture_n or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o all_o that_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v either_o make_v up_o of_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a addition_n of_o their_o own_o gloss_n to_o scripture_n or_o final_o a_o wilful_a subtraction_n from_o it_o to_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v they_o add_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o more_o be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n james_n 2._o cap._n 24._o dogmatical_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o our_o new_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o before_o men._n be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2._o 6._o plain_o affirm's_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n calvin_n and_o beza_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v none_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v this_o scripture_n no._n these_o and_o such_o like_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o own_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o tenant_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v mere_a fallible_a gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v up_o protestant_n religion_n as_o protestancy_n and_o hence_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o protestancy_n not_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n stand_v there_o with_o all_o clearness_n that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n you_o may_v seek_v long_o before_o you_o find_v a_o word_n like_o it_o as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 7._o you_o see_v last_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o protestant_n give_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o doctrine_n how_o sectary_n abuse_v scripture_n cite_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n catholic_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a human_a extrascriptural_a and_o anti-scriptural_a gloss_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matt._n 26._o for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n that_o of_o st._n james_n 2._o 14._o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n malac._n 1._o 11._o for_o extream-vnction_n james_n the_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 15._o and_o what_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v we_o from_o our_o new_a man_n to_o these_o plain_a passage_n speak_v popery_n but_o a_o return_n of_o mere_a mock-fool_n gloss_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o have_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o that_o with_o force_n they_o drive_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o unlucky_o clear_a sectary_n make_v scripture_n clear_v where_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o obscure_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o make_v it_o obscure_a and_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o clear_v by_o superaded_a gloss_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o with_o their_o gloss_n they_o so_o torture_v the_o text_n that_o every_o particle_n in_o it_o suffer_v violence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jacobus_n sectary_n scripture_n torture_v by_o sectary_n gordonus_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n print_a anno_o 1612._o controversia_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o n._n 11._o pag._n 121._o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o different_a gloss_n have_v be_v add_v by_o protestant_n to_o obscure_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n some_o as_o this_o author_n note_n abuse_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr other_o corpus_n other_o meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_n quod_fw-la other_o the_o proposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronoune_n vobis_fw-la other_o final_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o this_o pervert_n and_o woeful_a mangle_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o protestant_n speak_v forsooth_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o clear_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v see_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o vain_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o mystery_n most_o difficil_n not_o full_o express_v in_o god_n word_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v that_o any_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n as_o the_o text_n now_o quote_v be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v clear_a for_o that_o christian_a verity_n and_o this_o obscure_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n methinks_v it_o high_o import_v when_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n concern_v scripture_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o sectary_n when_o they_o explicate_v scripture_n their_o explication_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v it_o our_o work_n positive_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o other_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o writer_n usual_o do_v and_o laudable_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o wild_a gloss_n which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o new_a interpretation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o interpret_v but_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n for_o example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v they_o at_o a_o nonplus_n chap._n iu._n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 1._o my_o first_o proposition_n draw_n proof_n enough_o from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o speak_v not_o clear_o all_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o book_n it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o speak_v not_o clear_o many_o verity_n concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n relate_v to_o these_o mystery_n without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n scripture_n which_o sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n both_o may_v error_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v easy_o beget_v error_n and_o do_v as_o easy_o beget_v error_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o man_n speak_v
move_v and_z draws_z man_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v inheritance_n protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n though_o indeed_o our_o protestant_n have_v a_o odd_a spirit_n they_o can_v show_v probable_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n divine_a grace_n be_v more_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n than_o other_o who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n note_n that_o in_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o we_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o its_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o you_o will_v see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 1._o we_o note_v above_o that_o it_o much_o avail_n when_o sectary_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v scripture_n as_o they_o please_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n by_o this_o close_a deal_v we_o shall_v learn_v much_o of_o their_o fallacious_a spirit_n and_o see_v how_o they_o both_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o handle_v that_o controversy_n teacher_n scripture_n most_o significant_a for_o infallible_a teacher_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n we_o allege_v such_o express_a scripture_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o whole_a bible_n speak_v no_o where_o any_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n then_o this_o in_o more_o plain_n catagorical_a and_o significant_a term_n may_v the_o word_n without_o patch_n of_o vain_a gloss_n have_v their_o open_a and_o obvious_a sense_n 3._o for_o the_o infallibility_n then_o of_o live_v teacher_n we_o cite_v what_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o greek_a read'_v and_o perhaps_o more_o significant_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o argue_v thus_o he_o who_o hear_v christ_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n argument_n for_o infallible_a teacher_n subjective_o infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v but_o he_o who_o here_o be_v those_o who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o that_o particle_n you_o here_o be_v christ_n speak_v for_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o here_o be_v teacher_n subjective_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v 4._o to_o this_o a_o grandy_n among_o our_o sectary_n answer_n be_v sectary_n the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_o true_a mark_v the_o gloss_n in_o their_o successor_n id_fw-la est_fw-la so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o observe_v i_o say_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o text_n by_o a_o self-conceited_a glosser_n and_o he_o speak_v peremptory_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o successor_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n christ_n or_o you_o prove_v your_o gloss_n which_o overreach_v the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n ever_o speak_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v fool_v into_o a_o fallible_a how_o desperate_o fallible_a man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v fallible_a false_a belief_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n fallible_a because_o you_o a_o mere_a fallible_a man_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o that_o all_o they_o have_v be_v only_o the_o small_a allowance_n of_o a_o conditional_a but_o of_o no_o absolute_a infallibility_n evangelical_n sincerity_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o assertion_n so_o new_o coin_a produce_v it_o infallible_a a_o new_a sectary_n may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o conditional_o infallible_a but_o their_o suecessor_n absolute_o infallible_a then_o and_o let_v it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v any_o new_a haeretick_n may_v give_v the_o quite_o contrary_a gloss_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o conditional_o infallible_a whilst_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o case_n they_o err_v but_o that_o the_o follow_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o case_n they_o swerve_v from_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v and_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n and_o your_o gloss_n good_a sir_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o enhaunse_v it_o but_o your_o own_o say_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n o_o but_o they_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o sectary_n say_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o as_o strange_a they_o be_v who_o deny_v to_o the_o true_a church_n infallible_a teacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o aim_n at_o all_o i_o now_o say_v be_v that_o if_o such_o sectary_n appear_v perhaps_o among_o you_o in_o england_n they_o prove_v their_o assertion_n as_o well_o by_o vent_v their_o sectary_n fancy_n vent_v without_o proof_n by_o both_o these_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n as_o you_o do_v you_o you_o say_v those_o word_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o absolute_a in_o their_o successor_n and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o be_v here_o both_o alike_o unless_o luther_n proof_n help_v you_o out_o doctor_n martinus_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la sic_fw-la habere_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la you_o have_v not_o more_o you_o reply_v where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v matth._n 28._o the_o restraint_n be_v add_v what_o restraint_n none_o at_o all_o when_o send_v as_o lawful_a missioner_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n send_v by_o he_o and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o found_v herein_o they_o can_v neither_o go_v beyond_o infallible_a how_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v infallible_a nor_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o commission_n i_o say_v as_o send_v for_o no_o man_n god_n know_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o 70._o disciple_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o every_o ordinary_a matter_n whereof_o they_o casual_o discourse_v 5._o well_o but_o the_o message_n these_o 70._o disciple_n be_v send_v upon_o require_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v full_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o tell_v their_o hearer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v also_o more_o than_o be_v probable_a or_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o 70._o send_v to_o preach_v reiterated_a nothing_o but_o these_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o toung-tyed_n as_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sacred_a virtue_n or_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o found_v this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v they_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o message_n for_o have_v christ_n send_v by_o his_o eternal_a father_n personal_o deliver_v the_o message_n he_o have_v speak_v infallible_o but_o say_v the_o text_n he_o who_o here_o be_v you_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la these_o 70._o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o message_n they_o deliver_v you_o reply_v again_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o 70._o disciple_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a before_o a_o obje_fw-fr ∣_o ction_n christ_n ascension_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n first_o because_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v christ_n doctrine_n 2._o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n to_o this_o second_o answer_v i_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n cast_v of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v proofle_n because_o infallible_a writing_n alone_o make_v no_o man_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o know_a heretic_n who_o have_v god_n infallible_a word_n yet_o most_o certain_o pervert_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o
of_o these_o place_n now_o cite_v may_v be_v as_o protestant_n understand_v proof_n the_o bare_a say_v of_o sectary_n stand_v for_o no_o proof_n so_o i_o say_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n understand_v who_o must_v therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v both_o yet_o suppose_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n determine_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o say_v absolute_o for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o what_o he_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o try_v man_n wit_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o tell_v he_o lord_n such_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n reveal_v faith_n rely_v not_o on_o what_o private_a man_n think_v god_n have_v reveal_v though_o i_o can_v say_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v our_o faith_n rely_v on_o what_o we_o only_o think_v he_o may_v have_v speak_v but_o on_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o absolute_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v full_o solve_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v first_o that_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n when_o mere_a fallible_a man_n peremptory_o put_v upon_o scripture_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o high_o concern_v salvation_n they_o plain_o injure_v god_n sacred_a word_n protestant_n be_v these_o fallible_a man_n and_o do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o injure_v god_n word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arian_n who_o because_o they_o peremptory_o give_v a_o sense_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o err_v guess_v only_o they_o wrong_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o proof_n the_o proof_n protestant_n absolute_o say_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v include_v not_o yea_o positive_o exclude_v a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n allow_v the_o church_n this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o end_n be_v all_o controversy_n they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o and_o therefore_o injure_v scripture_n in_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v be_v speak_v 6._o reflect_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sectary_n tell_v we_o upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a parole_n that_o our_o place_n of_o difficulty_n sectary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o difficulty_n scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v or_o come_v not_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o admit_v thus_o much_o gratis_o they_o yet_o convince_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o god_n know_v only_o to_o say_v it_o our_o allege_a scripture_n for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v contrary_n to_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n not_o a_o church_n infallible_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o positive_o to_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o most_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o thiâ—_n negative_a such_o place_n prove_v not_o be_v all_o grant_v they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o slip_n to_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o infringe_v so_o much_o force_n of_o our_o proof_n alas_o this_o only_o be_v to_o pull_v as_o it_o doctrine_n their_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o not_o to_o build_v up_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o house_n down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o positive_o give_v in_o as_o good_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a sense_n or_o build_v up_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n fallibility_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o build_v up_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n the_o machine_n these_o sectary_n will_v fain_o build_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a this_o say_v i_o fancy_n only_a erect_n for_o it_o stand_v unprope_v they_o fancy_n do_v all_o with_o they_o that_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o prove_v and_o hence_o 7._o reflect_v 3._o if_o protestant_n who_o rely_v total_o on_o scripture_n proof_n positive_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la observe_v my_o reason_n when_o luther_n and_o sectary_n come_v among_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o they_o own_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n direct_v spirit_n for_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v the_o church_n plead_v thus_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n i_o long_o since_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n proof_n do_v believe_v well_o now_o enter_v these_o sectary_n please_v they_o first_o reject_v church_n authority_n and_o then_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o fancy_n please_v and_o first_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n next_o they_o fall_v aboard_o with_o our_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v good_a at_o guess_v they_o tell_v we_o very_o these_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v their_o seem_n be_v no_o proof_n withal_o that_o catholic_n as_o many_o and_o learned_a as_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o hitherto_o therefore_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o advance_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o positive_o establish_v a_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n fallible_a contrary_a to_o what_o antiquity_n ever_o own_v i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o bring_v some_o positive_a proof_n and_o make_v good_a their_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n 8._o and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_n if_o sectary_n church_n protestant_n have_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o a_o infallible_a church_n please_v turn_v then_o to_o your_o bible_n gentleman_n and_o show_v i_o any_o text_n like_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o ever_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n such_o expression_n we_o read_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o the_o contrary_a verity_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o opposite_a asserted_a doctrine_n i_o say_v any_o like_o they_o for_o i_o press_v not_o to_o have_v from_o you_o the_o same_o formal_a word_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a significant_a text_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o scripture_n or_o if_o scripture_n please_v you_o not_o we_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o council_n and_o father_n which_o so_o much_o as_o meanly_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n fallible_a such_o a_o scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o you_o can_v produce_v ergo_fw-la you_o only_o vent_v your_o fancy_n you_o talk_v and_o prove_v not_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v show_v be_v ever_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o our_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sectary_n what_o we_o desire_v of_o sectary_n we_o inquire_v not_o here_o after_o your_o proofle_n assertion_n they_o be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o nor_o ask_v what_o
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
certain_o know_v without_o a_o teacher_n what_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v proof_n observe_v the_o proof_n after_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o sectary_n no_o more_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v in_o their_o principle_n what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v in_o that_o one_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o innumerable_a other_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o register_v those_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o sense_n and_o miss_n more_o they_o can_v do_v now_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o moral_a certainty_n or_o of_o fundamental_o clear_o enough_o make_v know_v in_o scripture_n we_o answer_v full_o to_o both_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n 3._o they_o may_v three_o object_n if_o a_o protestant_n can_v depose_v his_o judgement_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n say_v one_o thing_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v they_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o he_o may_v stand_v for_o god_n word_n against_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o church_n which_o haresy_n a_o objection_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o haresy_n seem_v to_o engross_v all_o judicature_n and_o right_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o party_n and_o a_o party_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o when_o the_o protestant_n stand_v out_o and_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n here_o brief_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o haeresy_n and_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o all_o condemn_a sectary_n 4._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o protestant_n answer_v be_v answer_v that_o can_v submit_v his_o judgement_n be_v he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o one_o immediate_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n he_o be_v a_o poor_a simple_a fallible_a and_o err_a man._n why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v now_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o perverse_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o though_o he_o palliat'_v his_o pertinacy_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n for_o he_o the_o most_o he_o can_v know_v if_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v that_o what_o he_o read_v be_v scripture_n but_o what_o god_n say_v in_o that_o scripture_n he_o can_v know_v at_o all_o but_o by_o fancy_n only_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o god_n illuminate_v he_o about_o illuminate_v a_o paradox_n of_o protestant_n illuminate_v the_o sense_n why_o you_o my_o friend_n more_o than_o a_o arian_n as_o strong_a in_o fancy_n as_o you_o be_v but_o why_o you_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n do_v god_n tender_v you_o so_o dear_o and_o not_o his_o church_n will_v he_o darkness_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n leave_v in_o darkness_n illuminate_v you_o and_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o darkness_n will_v he_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o take_v it_o from_o his_o church_n away_o with_o these_o trifle_n not_o worth_a refute_v neither_o god_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o church_n be_v here_o stand_v for_o but_o a_o self-conceipt_n only_o judge_n the_o church_n no_o party_n but_o judge_n 5._o now_o to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o no_o judge_n i_o will_v say_v one_o word_n and_o first_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sectary_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o a_o party_n also_o will_v he_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o partial_a if_o it_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o church_n be_v already_o empower_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v more_o prove_v it_o be_v prove_v authorize_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n than_o a_o vassal_n be_v to_o judge_v his_o sovereign_n after_o treason_n commit_v and_o the_o instance_n be_v fit_a as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n tumultuous_o rise_v up_o against_o both_o king_n and_o country_n as_o sectary_n have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n they_o be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o trial_n before_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o fact_n be_v examine_v whether_o treasonable_a or_o no._n will_v these_o impeach_v man_n think_v you_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o plead_v he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o justice_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n no_o most_o certain_o the_o king_n appeal_n the_o church_n the_o high_a tribunal_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o country_n where_o they_o offend_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o the_o case_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o church_n because_o whilst_o sectary_n by_o their_o schism_n or_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o become_v rebel_n they_o have_v no_o tribunal_n imaginable_a leave_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o seclude_v this_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o self-judgement_n which_o be_v the_o delinquent_n the_o church_n thus_o judge_n sectary_n make_v the_o delinquent_n judge_n reject_v neither_o god_n immediate_o nor_o scripture_n more_o explicit_o nor_o angel_n ministerial_o judge_v for_o they_o therefore_o their_o last_o appellation_n be_v to_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o too_o partial_a a_o judge_n judge_n too_o partial_a a_o judge_n their_o own_o what_o they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o every_o debate_v controversy_n where_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o they_o but_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpret_v 6._o they_o may_v object_n fourthly_a those_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n though_o grant_v infallible_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pretence_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n for_o most_o sure_o there_o be_v other_o orthodox_n teacher_n beside_o these_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n in_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o itself_o and_o allow_v no_o other_o christian_a society_n at_o least_o a_o share_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n &_o c_o mark_v the_o objection_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o succession_n of_o other_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n age_n after_o age_n null_a show_v null_a and_o take_v with_o it_o my_o plain_a answer_n if_o sectary_n lay_v claim_v to_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v plain_o to_o point_v they_o out_o and_o say_v where_o or_o when_o they_o live_v who_o they_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o designable_a because_o from_o luther_n day_n upward_o there_o be_v none_o except_o the_o roman_a pastor_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o know_v confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o they_o be_v no_o orthodox_n teacher_n as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n be_v please_v to_o read_v it_o they_o may_v reply_v five_o this_o argument_n such_o pastor_n be_v not_o answer_v a_o reply_v answer_v designable_a therefore_o be_v not_o be_v pure_o negative_a and_o prove_v nothing_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o proposition_n assert_v by_o protestant_n such_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v successive_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v positive_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v however_o negative_a argument_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o perceptible_a and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v both_o strong_a and_o convince_v for_o example_n force_v when_o negative_a argument_n have_v force_v if_o a_o company_n of_o quick_a sight_v man_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n set_v before_o a_o plain_a and_o look_v round_o about_o they_o yet_o see_v nothing_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o eye_n like_o a_o high_a mountain_n they_o may_v well_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o mountain_n within_o their_o sight_n now_o i_o say_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o suppose_a orthodox_n pastor_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o visible_a and_o discernible_a as_o a_o mountain_n in_o this_o present_a case_n yet_o be_v never_o see_v by_o protestant_n nor_o other_o therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o we_o
church_n which_o verify_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o without_o fumble_v design_v say_v then_o on_o god_n name_n what_o christian_n have_v we_o who_o constitute_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n grecian_n nor_o papist_n according_a to_o protestant_n nor_o the_o late_a grecian_n in_o those_o day_n papist_n you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n which_o make_v luther_n to_o leave_v they_o our_o late_a grecian_n hold_v and_o hold_v still_o a_o true_a mass_n sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n pray_v to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o our_o sectary_n be_v neither_o the_o holy_a nor_o universal_a church_n luther_n none_o say_v sectary_n but_o gross_a err_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v arian_n abyssins_n pelagian_n monotbelits_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o now_o beside_o such_o err_a man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v essential_o make_v up_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o true_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vniversale_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o all_o particular_a church_n nameable_a in_o those_o day_n gross_o err_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o then_o no_o holy_a catholic_n church_n can_v be_v believe_v since_o those_o time_n our_o protestant_n come_v in_o church_n protestant_n only_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o will_v they_o if_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v falso_n in_o the_o last_o age_n verify_v it_o now_o and_o style_v themselves_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o donatize_v so_o far_o or_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o the_o question_n therefore_o propose_v deserve_v a_o exact_a answer_n viz._n where_o or_o among_o what_o christian_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o answer_n the_o question_n propose_v deserve_v a_o clear_a answer_n holy_a universal_a church_n then_o free_a from_o notable_a error_n 2._o can_v our_o novellist_n rational_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n constitute_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n if_o so_o the_o reply_n be_v too_o general_a faith_n a_o abstract_a belief_n in_o christ_n insufficient_a to_o constitute_v true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o those_o be_v and_o urge_v to_o have_v the_o particular_a community_n specify_v that_o catholick_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o demand_v moreover_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messus_n our_o redeemer_n our_o master_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n without_o believe_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n sure_o salvation_n more_o be_v require_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no._n for_o first_o god_n never_o speak_v those_o other_o excellent_a verity_n register_v in_o scripture_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o relate_v to_o manner_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v beside_o that_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n again_o be_v the_o late_a grecian_n who_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v never_o the_o les_fw-fr almost_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n catholic_n believer_n also_o if_o so_o papist_n can_v in_o no_o justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o no._n why_o then_o have_v you_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n mere_o for_o be_v papist_n if_o you_o answer_v you_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n then_o hang_v up_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n who_o confess_o have_v more_o error_n among_o they_o or_o if_o petty_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o one_o why_o be_v they_o so_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 3._o say_v plain_o and_o answer_v categorical_o without_o christ_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o believe_v in_o christ_n shuffle_n be_v arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n monothelits_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n master_n and_o doctor_n yea_o and_o admit_v of_o scripture_n also_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a haretick_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o haretick_n world_n whilst_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o general_n way_n and_o consequent_o the_o ancient_a council_n deal_v most_o unjust_o with_o these_o man_n in_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n beside_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o pretty_a church_n be_v here_o make_v up_o of_o man_n irreconciliable_a in_o their_o dispute_n be_v this_o think_v you_o that_o holy_a universal_a church_n a_o church_n compound_v of_o hideous_a dissent_v member_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o christ_n jesus_n cement_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v he_o own_v this_o for_o his_o spouse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o far_o no_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o particular_a sectary_n as_o arianism_n be_v to_o arian_n pelagianism_n to_o pelagian_n protestanism_n to_o protestant_n can_v because_o bind_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o these_o community_n deserve_v catholic_n no_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o sectary_n can_v be_v catholic_n the_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o either_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n doctrine_n prescind_v therefore_o from_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o lay_v they_o aside_o which_o as_o protestant_n must_v say_v do_v not_o vnchurch_n they_o my_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v wherein_o consist_v the_o question_n protestant_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n remainder_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o imply_v the_o pure_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n join_v man_n together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n 4._o will_v you_o hear_v as_o i_o think_v the_o best_a answer_n of_o some_o new_a protestant_n they_o may_v say_v who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o join_v in_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v right_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n though_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v with_o his_o taint_a church_n some_o error_n a_o most_o wretched_a refute_v the_o first_o answer_n refute_v and_o unproved_a assertion_n for_o who_o ever_o yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n own_v some_o doctrine_n true_a as_o all_o have_v do_v and_o more_o perhaps_o fall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o say_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la a_o faith_n therefore_o true_o good_a be_v entire_o good_a any_o falsity_n spoil_n it_n and_o then_o most_o when_o it_o be_v vitiate_v with_o notable_a error_n tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n word_n a_o church_n vitiate_v with_o gross_a error_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n then_o the_o bible_n notable_o corrupt_v be_v god_n word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n of_o consequence_n will_v you_o own_v the_o whole_a bible_n for_o god_n word_n no_o certain_o how_o then_o can_v we_o own_o that_o for_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falso_n doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v we_o must_v take_v the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o make_v we_o catholic_n though_o we_o joint_o believe_v some_o error_n with_o it_o answer_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o before_o and_o more_o confuse_a stuff_n who_o be_v those_o we_o that_o can_v choose_v thus_o church_n none_o can_v separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o err_v church_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o err_v church_n where_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v secret_o mingle_v with_o truth_n what_o i_o be_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o his_o pastor_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n there_o be_v other_o ready_a to_o unbeguile_v he_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o unbeguile_v i_o may_v then_o most_o err_v himself_o here_o be_v none_o to_o do_v this_o service_n because_o none_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n will_v you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o doubt_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n scripture_n
christ_n but_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o the_o monothelit_v believe_v faith_n that_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o though_o true_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o deny_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o two_o will_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o apollinarian_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v true_a flesh_n but_o without_o a_o create_a soul_n tell_v i_o now_o can_v you_o abstract_v a_o belief_n from_o these_o err_v christian_n common_a to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v safe_a sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o constitute_v save_v and_o catholich_n faith_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o descend_v with_o my_o faith_n to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o have_v one_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n from_o his_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n from_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o other_o have_v positive_o disbelieved_a these_o article_n i_o will_v only_o prescind_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o to_o prescind_n be_v les_fw-fr then_o express_o to_o deny_v they_o have_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v save_v faith_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o doctrine_n plain_a haresy_n follow_v from_o these_o sectary_n doctrine_n member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n no._n for_o if_o so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o two_o nature_n after_o scripture_n be_v red_a and_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o if_o he_o own_v it_o for_o god_n word_n not_o to_o abstract_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n but_o positive_o to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o with_o true_a faith_n as_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v one_o true_a vniform_a universal_a doctrine_n from_o all_o err_a christian_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n sufficient_a for_o catholic_n faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o strict_a obligation_n which_o express_a scripture_n clear_o propose_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o this_o point_n i_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o know_v protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o name_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o holy_a unite_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n unless_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o evidence_v no_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o particular_a error_n do_v vncatholick_a none_n or_o second_o run_v to_o a_o invisible_a church_n not_o at_o all_o designable_a or_o three_o as_o they_o etc._n protestant_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o true_a etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o sole_a holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o this_o catholic_n society_n i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o not_o ample_o do_v by_o other_o how_o all_o who_o age_n after_o age_n merit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n have_v join_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o who_o part_v from_o it_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a note_n of_o none_o or_o can_v find_v none_o heretic_n if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n name_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n before_o luther_n that_o ever_o gain_v the_o faith_n none_o ever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n repute_n of_o catholic_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o divorce_v itself_o from_o this_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o that_o ancient_a title_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o separation_n style_v haeretical_a schismatical_a or_o both_o if_o you_o say_v first_o the_o roman_a church_n wrong_v they_o i_o ask._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la who_o make_v you_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n name_v the_o injure_a party_n be_v the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n donatist_n wrong_v when_o they_o leave_v communion_n with_o this_o church_n arian_n the_o grecians_n waldenses_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o wrong_v than_o arian_n no._n but_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n the_o hussit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n have_v injury_n don_n they_o and_o why_o so_o more_o than_o pelagian_n be_v your_o bare_a assertion_n proof_n enough_o to_o declare_v those_o guilty_a and_o these_o innocent_a when_o you_o yourselves_o as_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o catholic_n do_v for_o you_o utter_o disavow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o general_a council_n convene_v that_o do_v more_o patronize_v the_o error_n of_o these_o waldenses_n then_o those_o other_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o that_o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n no._n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o plead_v â—o_o much_o for_o a_o bad_a cause_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o â—o_o defend_v it_o then_o your_o own_o proofle_n talk_v which_o have_v you_o spend_v in_o a_o apology_n for_o any_o old_a condemn_a haeretick_n will_v have_v help_v as_o much_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o now_o you_o advantage_n these_o late_a man_n and_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o weak_o you_o go_v to_o work_v you_o say_v the_o hussit_n waldenses_n talk_n sectary_n plead_v for_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o any_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o talk_n and_o other_o be_v good_a catholic_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o vncatholick_a doctrine_n to_o what_o tribunal_n shall_v we_o appeal_v for_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o your_o say_v i_o or_o to_o our_o no._n to_o none_o and_o thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o controversy_n we_o must_v either_o take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o assertion_n or_o dispute_v without_o end_n upon_o nothing_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n endless_a and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a of_o a_o receive_a principle_n 5._o you_o say_v again_o the_o late_a grecian_n be_v catholic_n before_o they_o recant_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a empty_a title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o far_o fetch_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a negative_a argument_n which_o be_v so_o slight_a that_o if_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v one_o straw_n much_o â—es_n outweigh_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a general_n council_n against_o the_o greek_n yet_o such_o talk_n and_o talk_v only_a lengthen_n these_o new_a book_n and_o make_v they_o so_o voluminous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o church_n they_o defend_v doctrine_n deny_v by_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o a_o pretty_a humour_n the_o greek_n must_v be_v defend_v in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anathematize_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o right_n think_v you_o and_o well_o do_v by_o a_o protestant_n 6._o well_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o plain_a deal_v with_o church_n grecian_n hussit_n and_o waldenses_n can_v not_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o i_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v these_o grecian_n those_o hussit_n those_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n yet_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n without_o more_o company_n which_o can_v be_v find_v that_o these_o we_o have_v name_v make_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v never_o universal_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n their_o late_a beginning_n and_o little_a extent_n be_v know_v and_o upon_o record_n 2._o they_o be_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o doctrine_n but_o more_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o than_o you_o and_o catholic_n be_v this_o they_o only_o agree_v in_o to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o so_o much_o make_v they_o protestant_n or_o good_a catholic_n you_o may_v call_v in_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n 3._o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o trifle_n only_o why_o therefore_o have_v you_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o people_n so_o blast_v scatter_v and_o almost_o now_o forget_v alas_o churchles_a protestant_n every_o way_n churchles_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o without_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o and_o yet_o with_o they_o you_o be_v churchles_a i_o say_v therefore_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n all_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n at_o all_o at_o all_o if_o no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o be_v then_o
assent_n and_o with_o like_a faith_n the_o centre_n of_o faith_n reverence_n upon_o this_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n true_a christian_a faith_n rely_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la pendent_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la omnis_fw-la armatura_fw-la fortium_fw-la here_o they_o meet_v together_o concentred_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o vndeceived_a and_o undeceive_a verity_n do_v i_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v word_n we_o believe_v all_o â—like_a upon_o god_n word_n the_o true_a messiah_n because_o god_n say_v it_o i_o must_v also_o believe_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o reveal_v truth_n when_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v them_o for_o if_o his_o word_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o press_v to_o force_v as_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n from_o i_o in_o the_o other_o a_o further_a reason_n be_v because_o a_o reason_n another_o reason_n right_a act_n of_o faith_n settle_v on_o this_o motive_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a belief_n not_o of_o one_o article_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o motive_n own_v his_o or_o vphold_n you_o see_v therefore_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o deny_v the_o least_o verity_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o one_o article_n imply_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o so_o â—â—ll_v believe_v all_o â—â—_o none_o at_o â—â—ll_v the_o denial_n of_o one_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o be_v either_o whole_o have_v or_o whole_o lose_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o must_v jumble_v as_o they_o do_v fundamental's_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o stagger_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental's_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o final_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o we_o seclude_v the_o roman_a any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n 5._o for_o these_o reason_n now_o allege_v perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o after_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o general_n own_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_n purpose_n a_o reply_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o explicit_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o express_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v and_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o very_a word_n without_o dispute_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o god_n clear_o reveal_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o interpretation_n answer_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o nothing_o for_o plain_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o dispute_n when_o scripture_n speak_v s_z plain_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n dissent_n in_o this_o very_a principle_n those_o say_v it_o speak_v plain_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n dispute_n the_o matter_n still_o in_o dispute_n for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o extream-vnction_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o deny_v all_o and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n force_v into_o god_n word_n certain_a violent_a gloss_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v forward_o for_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n to_o appeal_v to_o in_o these_o doubt_n if_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a etc._n a_o judge_n necessary_a to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n church_n shall_v judge_v we_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o far_o from_o home_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o do_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o ever_o fall_v out_o endless_a otherwise_o controversy_n be_v endless_a either_o we_o must_v drive_a controversy_n between_o we_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n or_o yield_v to_o what_o our_o protestant_n say_v or_o final_o commiserate_v their_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o judge_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o well_o ascertain_n u_fw-mi of_o the_o mean_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o this_o judge_n we_o may_v contract_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o never_o be_v wise_a 6._o you_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n propose_v above_o out_o of_o st._n hierom._n for_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n if_o one_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n nor_o carry_v money_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v these_o verity_n although_o they_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o buthow_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o word_n scripture_n obscure_a when_o seem_o clear_a in_o word_n protestant_n reject_v when_o all_o know_v that_o very_o often_o where_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a in_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o deep_a in_o sense_n and_o most_o obscure_a chap._n iu._n the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 1._o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o discuss_v too_o large_o this_o point_n of_o fundamental_o most_o learned_o examine_v by_o catholic_n writer_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o on_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_n all_o adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o rational_a man_n doubt_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o we_o catholic_n speak_v plain_o and_o assert_v although_o a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o evil_n yea_o as_o some_o divine_n hold_v of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n christ_n also_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o the_o least_o article_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o damnable_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o give_v rely_v upon_o this_o certain_a principle_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n reveal_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o god_n speak_v whether_o the_o material_a object_n be_v little_a or_o great_a after_o the_o charge_v lay_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o with_o equal_a certitude_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o distinguish_v faith_n submission_n to_o god_n veracity_n give_v true_a value_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n or_o make_v it_o less_o or_o more_o valuable_a but_o that_o which_o set_z the_o true_a price_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o submission_n we_o yield_v by_o it_o to_o god_n veracity_n now_o because_o this_o veracity_n be_v one_o and_o equal_o the_o same_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v reveal_v by_o consequence_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o submission_n be_v equal_o good_a solid_a and_o valuable_a this_o i_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o sectary_n reveal_v faith_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v measure_v their_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o by_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o thing_n reveal_v which_o because_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o often_o vary_v in_o worth_n protestant_n think_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v answerable_o be_v less_o or_o more_o various_a according_a as_o the_o object_n require_v it_o be_v a_o error_n reason_n the_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o the_o high_a truth_n imaginable_a speak_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o with_o high_a respect_n and_o reverence_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 3._o what_o be_v here_o say_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v verity_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o explicit_fw-la
they_o name_v not_o the_o guilty_a person_n that_o extend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n be_v they_o catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v or_o sectary_n that_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o their_o protestancy_n 3._o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o strong_a principle_n and_o first_o show_n positive_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v just_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o unity_n sectary_n who_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o one_o word_n of_o protestancy_n most_o unreasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o either_o their_o contrary_a negative_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o neither_o our_o positives_n nor_o their_o negative_n merit_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o what_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o contrary_a 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o solve_n the_o enigma_n to_o explicate_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v proof_n their_o own_o say_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_a society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v happy_a be_v they_o can_v they_o unridle_v the_o mystery_n necessary_a protestant_n can_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o necessary_a but_o our_o author_n still_o run_v on_o in_o general_n and_o determin_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o resolution_n 6._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v to_o what_o that_o word_n antecedent_o relate_v nor_o can_v this_o author_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o one_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v when_o all_o christian_a impossibility_n they_o fall_v upon_o impossibility_n society_n stand_v firm_o unite_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o be_v right_a in_o these_o essential_o answ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o will_v be_v see_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n 2._o n._n 1._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o one_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n he_o mean_v not_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o say_v he_o dissent_v not_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o my_o god_n what_o confusion_n have_v we_o here_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o believe_v protestant_n can_v show_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v dispute_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n positive_o believe_v and_o positive_o reject_v can_v this_o one_o point_n be_v clear_v without_o endless_a debate_n a_o better_a union_n may_v be_v hope_a for_n but_o herein_o both_o we_o and_o sectary_n dissent_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o therefore_o by_o church_n no_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n whilst_o they_o abstract_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o present_a catholic_n church_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o convince_v nothing_o 7._o they_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reflect_v on_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o doctrine_n memorable_a doctrine_n this_o sense_n after_o their_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o as_o be_v suppose_v england_n abuse_v man_n uncertain_a in_o all_o they_o say_v take_v on_o to_o teach_v wherein_o faith_n be_v abuse_v have_v do_v and_o declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n against_o those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v on_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o own_v some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o mark_v what_o follow_v doctrine_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o except_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o most_o unproved_a assertion_n which_o article_n be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n name_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n mark_v the_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o truth_n protestant_n religion_n reduce_v to_o inferior_a truth_n they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n express_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirtynine_a article_n 8._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v these_o church_n the_o english_a church_n consist_v of_o negative_n be_v no_o church_n negative_a protestant_a article_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o purgatory_n be_v here_o confess_o own_v to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n because_o these_o negative_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o protestancy_n be_v now_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o ancient_a height_n of_o article_n to_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o a_o few_o humble_a and_o inferior_a truth_n 9_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o who_o assure_v you_o sir_n of_o truth_n inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o god_n truth_n their_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o god_n you_o say_v that_o reveal_n nothing_o but_o most_o supreme_a truth_n own_o be_v none_o of_o them_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o ancient_a council_n no_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o your_o own_o synod_n in_o england_n though_o without_o proof_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n ever_o yet_o define_v they_o as_o you_o two_o young_a pope_n do_v doctor_n bramhal_o and_o yourself_o to_o be_v truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o declaration_n before_o these_o article_n say_v they_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n article_n these_o author_n clash_n with_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o so_o god_n word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o article_n and_o prove_v they_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n and_o perhaps_o as_o learned_a as_o you_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o they_o truth_n these_o negative_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v neither_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v you_o or_o no_o body_n upon_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o rely_v for_o the_o last_o definition_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o both_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o be_v either_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n stand_v totter_v without_o proof_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v so_o 10._o 3._o if_o these_o dull_a negative_n be_v only_o vote_v for_o
peace_n among_o you_o without_o reference_n to_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v hypocritical_a the_o english_a church_n be_v essential_o hypocritical_a one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o i_o now_o say_v no_o more_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n do_v not_o only_a dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o the_o own_n of_o these_o faith_n protestant_n may_v curse_v these_o negative_a article_n and_o yet_o besound_v in_o faith_n negative_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o interior_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v all_o your_o new_a article_n if_o the_o exterior_a demeanour_n be_v fair_o good_a all_o be_v fine_a they_o may_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o your_o new_a negative_a church_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a for_o they_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o scripture_n say_v and_o this_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o anathematise_v your_o negative_n not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o whole_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 11._o yet_o far_o you_o protestant_n endless_o talk_v sectary_n a_o hard_a question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n of_o reform_v we_o papist_n by_o scripture_n speak_v once_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o can_v you_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o negative_n when_o you_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o have_v scripture_n they_o be_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n why_o preach_v you_o fall_v doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o can_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o old_a faith_n to_o your_o new_a negative_a religion_n by_o plain_a scripture_n no_o protestant_a shall_v answer_v to_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v this_o short_a demand_n 4._o you_o cheat_v the_o world_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o resolvable_a into_o divine_a revelation_n than_o arianism_n cheat._n protestant_n resolve_v faith_n a_o mere_a cheat._n be_v because_o you_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o god_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a cheat_n to_o give_v a_o title_n of_o the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o then_o leave_v that_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v to_o talk_v of_o resolve_v a_o faith_n in_o communi_fw-la which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o your_o resolution_n 12._o to_o see_v this_o more_o evidence_v and_o to_o end_v with_o these_o mere_a nothing_o of_o sectary_n our_o now_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n yes_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o rome_n etc._n protestant_n church_n no_o more_o a_o church_n then_o a_o arian_n etc._n etc._n itself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o english_a than_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n of_o pelagian_o and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o call_v christian_n without_o believe_v more_o be_v the_o english_a faith_n and_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v heaven_n mark_v the_o proposition_n and_o ask_v first_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o arian_n and_o english_a faith_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n next_o and_o most_o just_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n nor_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n or_o haeretical_a church_n much_o less_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o abstract_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n all._n a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n contrary_a to_o all._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n never_o yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n abstract_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o two_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a catholic_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n monothelit_n only_o no_o heretic_n much_o less_o catholic_n ever_o yet_o defend_v what_o our_o sectary_n here_o vent_v upon_o fancy_n only_o and_o other_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o their_o particular_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v worse_a than_o mad_a to_o have_v abandon_v a_o ancient_a church_n for_o a_o few_o suppose_a inferior_a truth_n which_o neither_o can_v vncatholick_n any_o if_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v enough_o nor_o make_v they_o in_o reaelity_n worse_a or_o better_a christian_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o hideous_a sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o mere_o for_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a truth_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v truth_n have_v shameful_o deserted_n the_o true_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v their_o progenitour_n truth_n the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o have_v trouble_v â—_o the_o world_n for_o a_o company_n of_o suppose_a inferior_a truth_n to_o be_v christian_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v truth_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o fall_v supposition_n and_o therefore_o press_v our_o adversary_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o proof_n and_o principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o negative_a doctrine_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n merit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o inferior_a truth_n these_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o their_o wont_a weak_a way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n but_o he_o find'_v these_o doctrine_n positive_o assert_v 13._o from_o what_o be_v now_o say_v these_o sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_v first_o that_o protestant_n can_v resolve_v reason_n protestant_n faith_n but_o fancy_n the_o reason_n their_o faith_n but_o into_o fancy_n only_o for_o if_o they_o make_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n only_o to_o be_v their_o sufficient_a faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v that_o into_o its_o principle_n both_o fancy_n and_o haeresy_n lie_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v their_o negative_a article_n the_o whole_a analysis_n the_o regress_n the_o reduction_n of_o they_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o to_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o sectary_n who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n it_o follow_v 2._o if_o the_o english_a church_n make_v world_n the_o english_a church_n contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n exclude_v other_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o particular_a community_n own_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o have_v neither_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o faith_n of_o those_o abstract_a article_n now_o believe_v nor_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n if_o final_o to_o assoil_v these_o difficulty_n sectary_n will_v restrain_v that_o ample_a term_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o their_o imagine_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v to_o specify_v the_o particular_a society_n of_o this_o vast_a church_n and_o when_o that_o be_v don_n they_o will_v find_v no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o salvation_n there_o never_o have_v be_v haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n may_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n all_o christian_n admit_v of_o by_o any_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v heaven_n for_o be_v this_o true_a there_o have_v never_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o christ_n only_o though_o his_o divinity_n be_v deny_v be_v own_v in_o a_o general_a way_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 14._o here_o i_o will_v only_o propose_v one_o question_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o positive_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o priest_n now_o consecrate_v daily_o be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n my_o question_n
these_o late_a definition_n be_v prove_v authentic_a can_v you_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o will_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a attestation_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v a_o register_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n declaration_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n yes_o sure_a this_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o their_o demand_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n show_v they_o carry_v sense_n with_o it_o for_o example_n we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o some_o write_a record_n more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o â—ndoubted_a receive_a tradition_n i_o have_v answer_v suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n confute_v they_o be_v clear_o confute_v church_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o for_o i_o hope_v sectary_n will_v not_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o writing_n receive_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v produce_v a_o record_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n our_o adversary_n may_v more_o just_o except_v against_o that_o as_o a_o old_a unproved_a legend_n than_o they_o be_v now_o able_a rational_o to_o except_v against_o the_o church_n definition_n because_o such_o a_o imagine_a record_n must_v either_o be_v approve_v by_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o gain_v it_o credit_v or_o by_o a_o great_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n but_o sectary_n reject_v this_o authority_n when_o the_o churck_n define_v therefore_o they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o reject_v that_o suppose_v write_v instrument_n though_o it_o tell_v they_o exact_o what_o she_o now_o define_v be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o much_o therefore_o it_o the_o church_n can_v do_v as_o much_o without_o the_o imagine_a handwriting_n as_o with_o it_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o imagine_v write_v it_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o write_n it_o be_v own_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o it_o define_v without_o the_o write_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o unreasonable_o these_o man_n require_v a_o codicil_n contain_v the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o ought_v forsooth_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o show_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n fairhful_o propose_v or_o define_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 9_o now_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o require_v such_o a_o manuscript_n from_o we_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o to_o produce_v one_o for_o their_o late_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v she_o define_v doctrine_n by_o undoubted_a tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n do_v so_o whilst_o they_o god_n know_v allege_v nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n tradition_n a_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n about_o tradition_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n i_o will_v discover_v in_o a_o word_n the_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n now_o to_o handle_v that_o question_n large_o thus_o it_o be_v sectary_n ever_o suppose_v when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o the_o very_a doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n antecedent_o to_o the_o definition_n own_v and_o write_v down_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o learned_a father_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o argue_v argue_v how_o sectary_n argue_v no_o man_n hear_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o he_o only_a hint_n at_o it_o slight_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n late_o introduce_v i_o answer_v be_v all_o this_o true_a the_o argument_n be_v a_o unconcluding_a negative_a and_o run_v negative_n by_o unclude_v negative_n limp_a thus_o antiquity_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o express_v every_o define_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_o explicit_fw-la term_n as_o the_o church_n use_v therefore_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o real_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n observe_v well_o from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o sectary_n fancy_n they_o infer_v another_o the_o father_n express_v thing_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o the_o doctrine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o antiquity_n alas_o the_o father_n have_v their_o expression_n one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n another_o often_o more_o significant_a yet_o both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o verity_n though_o different_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n call_v by_o the_o father_n a_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o here_o se_fw-mi otherwise_o i_o say_v yet_o farther_o have_v the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o a_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o pure_o negative_a and_o worth_a nothing_o improbable_a sectary_n discourse_v high_o improbable_a but_o be_v here_o all_o no._n their_o discourse_n upon_o another_o account_n be_v high_o improbable_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o imagine_v that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v in_o express_a term_n own_v and_o register_v in_o their_o write_n the_o lateran_n council_n definition_n concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o receive_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n just_a as_o that_o council_n define_v it_o will_v sectary_n than_o have_v own_v it_o as_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n upon_o those_o security_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n give_v security_n father_n testimony_n if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a learned_a council_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n a_o firm_a principle_n and_o a_o better_a proof_n to_o rely_v on_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o know_v and_o receive_v orthodox_n doctrine_n ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o very_o best_a assurance_n that_o one_o or_o more_o father_n can_v give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o weighty_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o those_o council_n define_v to_o be_v receive_v truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o then_o if_o twenty_o other_o father_n have_v antecedent_o write_v they_o in_o their_o father_n council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n know_v more_o than_o particular_a father_n learned_a volume_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o general_a council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v but_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o private_a man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v who_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v no_o obligation_n to_o register_n entire_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o every_o particular_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n define_v upon_o tradition_n only_o foâ—_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o beside_o tradition_n it_o rely_v on_o scripture_n also_o and_o hitherto_o never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o worthy_a father_n that_o undubitable_o teach_v as_o it_o define_v though_o not_o always_o perhaps_o in_o such_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n they_o if_o sectary_n reject_v both_o church_n and_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o sectary_n will_v neither_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n susipose_v it_o be_v express_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n as_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v in_o twenty_o controversy_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n already_o declare_v in_o eighteen_o general_a council_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o principle_n and_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o unsteedy_a fancy_n or_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n against_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o dispute_v against_o
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
error_n by_o pure_a scripture_n venture_v probable_o on_o such_o a_o work_n when_o you_o bave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o inable_v you_o to_o advance_v a_o proof_n against_o we_o rely_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o firm_a principle_n 15._o we_o easy_o solve_n another_o trivial_a objection_n of_o necessary_a another_o objection_n solve_v of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a sectary_n which_o be_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o new_a definition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o protestant_n new_a declaration_n force_v on_o scripture_n without_o a_o church_n but_o y'le_v answer_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o oral_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v falso_n yet_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o sacred_a book_n pitiful_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n not_o only_o useless_a heretic_n make_v scripture_n useless_a in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o they_o account_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o very_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o can_v decide_v controversy_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v disc_n 2._o nay_o far_o some_o may_v just_o question_v misunderstand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n so_o plain_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n which_o the_o vulgar_a will_v not_o misunderstand_v whether_o if_o a_o very_a angel_n write_v a_o book_n as_o full_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o contain_v and_o use_v his_o best_a skill_n to_o express_v those_o vertty_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a language_n imaginable_a some_o i_o say_v may_v doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o write_a book_n leave_v only_o to_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o those_o whole_a multitude_n who_o now_o read_v scripture_n will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n if_o no_o after_o teacher_n regulate_v the_o weak_a reader_n of_o it_o in_o their_o difficulty_n or_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n often_o less_o clear_o express_v much_o more_o need_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o perhaps_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o a_o live_a oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o by_o their_o own_o simple_a read_n you_o it_o church_n doctrine_n be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o will_v say_v a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n as_o clear_v to_o all_o capacity_n as_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v very_a true_a what_o then_o that_o book_n only_o once_o write_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v no._n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o anew_o it_o be_v implant_v anew_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o cast_v like_o good_a seed_n again_o and_o again_o into_o man_n heart_n and_o memory_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o a_o three_o objection_n the_o church_n definition_n because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o ground_n no_o faith_n contra_n 1_o ergo_fw-la neither_o sectary_n novelty_n nor_o the_o general_n doctrine_n sectary_n at_fw-fr cleur_fw-fr conviction_n of_o sectary_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n because_o man_n teach_v they_o and_o all_o be_v liar_n may_v yet_o be_v fallible_a and_o fall_v also_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o sequel_n you_o be_v silence_v contra_fw-la 2._o if_o all_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v liar_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v why_o vent_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n so_o many_o negative_a doctrine_n which_o may_v all_o be_v false_a true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o aught_o to_o vapour_n as_o you_o do_v with_o your_o inferior_a negative_n not_o blame_v our_o fallible_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o whilst_o their_o censure_n be_v fallible_a contrary_a positives_n for_o in_o do_v so_o you_o condemn_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o advance_v no_o proof_n against_o we_o your_o fallible_a censure_n be_v our_o church_n fallible_a go_v not_o one_o step_v above_o a_o totter_a fallibility_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o faint_a to_o oppose_v the_o church_n contrary_a doctrine_n though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a mark_v well_o i_o doctrine_n our_o church_n doctrine_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v as_o good_a as_o sectary_n confess_v fatliâ—â—e_a doctrine_n must_v say_v it_o once_o more_o you_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a admit_v of_o the_o fall_v supposition_n it_o be_v yet_o upon_o all_o account_n as_o good_a as_o you_o or_o as_o this_o very_a fallible_a affirmation_n be_v that_o say_v its_o fallible_a and_o if_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_o 17._o one_o word_n more_o if_o any_o people_n on_o earth_n ought_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o new_a invent_v religion_n the_o abetter_n of_o protestancy_n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o shall_v do_v it_o why_o they_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n banish_v some_o hang_v up_o tolerate_v why_o sectary_n persecute_v catholic_n while_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v don_n because_o poor_a catholic_n can_v in_o conscience_n conform_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a now_o if_o such_o cruelt_o can_v be_v practise_v on_o christian_n whilst_o jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v quiet_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o fallible_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fall_v as_o true_a we_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v as_o likely_a falsas_fw-la true_a sure_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o good_a discourse_n ground_v on_o christian_a principle_n what_o to_o banish_v we_o to_o confiscate_v man_n estate_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v when_o we_o believe_v our_o creed_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o as_o these_o new_a sectary_n make_v essential_a to_o any_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o speak_v moderate_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o harrass_n we_o as_o they_o do_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n or_o own_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o themselves_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o here_o be_v our_o suppose_a crime_n mark_v well_o our_o suppose_a crime_n crime_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o a_o company_n of_o new_a negative_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v lash_v and_o persecute_v nay_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o wonder_n our_o gild_n go_v not_o so_o high_a admire_v a_o wonder_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o very_a heart_n arian_n or_o as_o we_o be_v catholic_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o exterior_a we_o do_v as_o sectary_n do_v we_o be_v still_o lovely_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v therefore_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v vndeniable_a all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n account_n of_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a reason_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v handle_v thus_o rough_o because_o we_o will_v not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o become_v plain_a hypocrite_n herein_o only_o lie_v our_o trespass_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la judge_v you_o my_o god_n whether_o that_o no-offence_n merit_n be_v these_o scourge_v 18._o by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o sectary_n seem_o bemoan_v our_o blindness_n god_n know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o grief_n lie_v at_o their_o
succession_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o immemorial_n tradition_n let_v argument_n sectary_n must_v solve_v their_o own_o argument_n they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o that_o title_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n what_o ever_o be_v allegeable_a for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n or_o father_n will_v suffer_v more_o contradiction_n from_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n than_o the_o least_o article_n if_o any_o be_v little_a of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o they_o must_v solve_n their_o own_o argument_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o they_o plead_v traditjoin_v for_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n ever_o since_o christ_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yea_o even_a protestant_n themselves_o oppose_v the_o paradox_n if_o their_o plea_n for_o pure_a protestancy_n be_v scripture_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o adversary_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n if_o final_o they_o make_v a_o belief_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o essential_a faith_n none_o like_v the_o doctrine_n both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n stand_v against_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o more_o they_o must_v solve_v their_o own_o objection_n solve_v the_o argument_n be_v solve_v 6._o now_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n and_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o force_v it_o have_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o know_a it_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n no_o proof_n against_o it_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n tradition_n destroy_v not_o only_o evident_a truth_n but_o also_o impugn'_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n atheist_n make_v objection_n against_o god_n jew_n against_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a instance_n now_o allow_v of_o suppose_v some_o wilful_a zelots_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n of_o so_o many_o monarch_n undoubted_a succession_n you_o christianity_n christian_n truth_n meet_v with_o adversary_n he_o that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n shall_v at_o last_o desert_n christianity_n see_v therefore_o how_o weak_a this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a verity_n but_o have_v its_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n and_o cavil_v also_o because_o a_o company_n of_o dismember_v and_o jar_a sectary_n do_v so_o must_v look_v how_o he_o strike_v lest_o he_o cut_v to_o deep_a and_o wound_v those_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v for_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o very_a name_n a_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o chap._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o ancient_a church_n against_o these_o scatter_a company_n of_o novellist_n a_o church_n unite_v in_o doctrine_n against_o their_o jar_n and_o endless_a dissension_n a_o glorious_a church_n manifest_v by_o such_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o these_o plead_v against_o their_o vnevidence_v opinion_n final_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a tradition_n against_o their_o uncertain_a guess_n upon_o such_o proof_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o stand_v therefore_o unless_o our_o adversary_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o opponent_n bring_v rational_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n which_o rest_v at_o last_o upon_o undeniable_a principle_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o can_v be_v daunt_v alas_o the_o mere_a number_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o evidence_n proofle_n clamour_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o a_o rational_a trial._n proofle_n to_o warrant_v what_o be_v pretend_a seem_v much_o like_a unjust_a clamour_n in_o a_o disorder_v commonwealth_n loud_a it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o senseless_a as_o loud_a when_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n by_o proof_n and_o principle_n therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o principle_n may_v they_o bear_v sway_n we_o be_v content_a if_o not_o we_o tell_v you_o above_o though_o as_o many_o heretic_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o there_o be_v atheist_n opposite_a to_o god_n and_o jew_n to_o christ_n we_o regard_v they_o not_o if_o they_o come_v unarm_v and_o only_a fight_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o divide_v company_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v 7._o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o and_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v our_o adversary_n though_o they_o run_v to_o pass_v age_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o vote_n of_o enemy_n either_o against_o the_o possession_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o our_o church_n they_o only_o give_v we_o a_o number_n of_o jar_a suffrage_n which_o bind_v up_o together_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o weak_a probability_n schism_n a_o weak_a probability_n though_o grant_v can_v clear_v sectary_n from_o schism_n however_o let_v truth_n suffer_v suppose_v they_o weak_o probable_a be_v this_o enough_o think_v you_o to_o warrant_v sectary_n foul_a schism_n be_v here_o ground_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o evident_a divorce_n make_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n live_v peaceable_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n age_n after_o age_n without_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n no._n all_o be_v improbable_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o evidence_n ground_v on_o sure_a principle_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proofle_n cavil_v against_o so_o long_a prescription_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o our_o ancient_n faith_n 8._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o objection_n a_o objection_n show_v only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o pope_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n they_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v so_o hereditary_a to_o these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o answer_v we_o be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o very_a testimony_n the_o vnanimous_a it_o when_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o evidence_n sectary_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o consent_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o our_o unite_a and_o learned_a church_n without_o more_o be_v most_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o well_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o apostolical_a truth_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o for_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o unless_o sectary_n can_v weaken_v this_o plea_n by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n more_o strong_a than_o our_o church_n tradition_n be_v and_o then_o the_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o we_o stand_v firm_a upon_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v shake_v i_o say_v by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n strong_a than_o our_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n speak_v now_o it_o be_v your_o time_n of_o prove_v what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v against_o this_o sole_a improbable_a want_v of_o principle_n make_v sectary_n cavil_n improbable_a consent_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v silence_v if_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v your_o peace_n hereafter_o have_v you_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n good_a against_o our_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o no._n examen_fw-la these_o learned_a volume_n you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o clear_a sentence_n favour_v your_o unjust_a process_n against_o a_o church_n that_o make_v your_o progenitor_n christian_n what_o then_o remain_v arian_n sectary_n own_o vote_n as_o weightles_a as_o the_o arian_n to_o scare_v we_o with_o but_o your_o ownself_n simple_a vote_n and_o if_o these_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n against_o our_o ancient_a possession_n can_v out_o weigh_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o right_n the_o arian_n long_o since_o have_v destroy_v we_o all_o for_o their_o vote_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o unite_v as_o you_o yes_o and_o more_o numerous_a 9_o well_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v prove_v a_o few_o proof_n brief_o hint_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v what_o both_o tradition_n and_o our_o ancient_a possession_n convince_v i_o will_v yet_o hint_n most_o brief_o at_o a_o few_o proof_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o just_a possession_n first_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a verity_n that_o christ_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a sectary_n confess_v it_o that_o he_o invest_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n
fallible_a man_n may_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o say_n our_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v bring_v in_o both_o this_o new_a mention_v and_o many_o other_o innovation_n therefore_o i_o deep_o charge_v their_o conscience_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o sectary_n be_v press_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o teach_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o to_o trifle_n in_o a_o most_o serious_a matter_n but_o without_o ambiguity_n plain_o to_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o that_o own_a principle_n be_v whereon_o this_o their_o proposition_n stand_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v introduce_v this_o novelty_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n i_o speak_v principle_n not_o by_o empty_a word_n but_o certain_a principle_n bold_o and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n moral_o certain_a whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o contrary_a verity_n mantain_v by_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n can_v be_v mean_o quarrel_v with_o much_o les_fw-fr solid_o reprove_v unless_o the_o too_o simple_a talk_n of_o a_o few_o novellist_n be_v able_a to_o evert_n and_o overturn_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o a_o whole_a ample_a church_n defend_v upon_o revelation_n 10._o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v first_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v fallible_a and_o might_n err._n improbable_a what_o sectary_n may_v plead_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_o improbable_a i_o answer_v our_o protestant_n who_o deny_v it_o be_v fallible_a also_o and_o may_v err_v more_o by_o what_o undoubted_a principle_n therefore_o can_v they_o convince_v that_o their_o fallible_a reject_v the_o father_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o make_v null_a the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a saint_n against_o their_o doctrine_n we_o call_v here_o for_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o empty_a word_n they_o may_v reply_v 2._o they_o can_v explicate_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o so_o ride_v themselves_o of_o that_o burden_n i_o answer_v this_o riddance_n be_v none_o unless_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v they_o prove_v by_o a_o more_o sure_a principle_n then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o these_o father_n be_v that_o their_o gloss_n hit_v right_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n convince_v if_o they_o last_o talk_v of_o cite_v father_n for_o their_o heresy_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o one_o as_o will_v be_v ample_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a cours_n to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o change_n ad_fw-la novelty_n introduce_v into_o our_o church_n without_o proof_n and_o principle_n to_o uphold_v their_o ill_a suppose_a and_o worse_a prove_v calumny_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n we_o return_v now_o to_o other_o objection_n 11._o some_o again_o tell_v we_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n come_v in_o in_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n when_o little_a notice_n be_v principle_n still_o empty_a talk_n without_o proof_n or_o principle_n take_v and_o few_o record_n be_v preserve_v of_o they_o here_o be_v more_o talk_n without_o principle_n for_o where_o read_v they_o of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o disenable_v all_o writer_n to_o register_n such_o vast_a change_n or_o where_o find_v they_o record_v of_o those_o lose_v and_o vnpreserve_v record_n this_o be_v only_a proofle_n talk_v if_o they_o have_v record_n let_v they_o be_v produce_v if_o they_o have_v none_o let_v they_o reject_v sectary_n guess_v reject_v hereafter_o wave_v such_o blind_a guess_n whilst_o proof_n be_v expect_v it_o will_v anger_v our_o protestant_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o unquestioned_a record_n that_o the_o beard_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v insensible_o grow_v gray_a since_o their_o new_a faith_n come_v in_o or_o that_o tare_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o church_n whilst_o they_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v license_v to_o run_v on_o with_o such_o poor_a guess_n and_o no_o body_n must_v check_v them_o 12._o next_o they_o argue_v we_o can_v show_v when_o the_o also_o be_v these_o thing_n unkow_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o of_o great_a monent_fw-la be_v unknown_a also_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o enter_v the_o church_n yet_o these_o be_v error_n and_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a here_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o communicate_v infant_n be_v only_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o be_v hold_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v those_o two_o other_o difficulty_n these_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o difficulty_n point_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n ever_o own_v as_o her_o doctrine_n such_o example_n therefore_o not_o church-doctrin_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n 13._o last_o they_o tell_v we_o scotus_n think_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o much_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v willing_o see_v in_o scotus_n his_o own_o work_v the_o distin_n and_o quest_n where_o he_o assert_v what_o these_o man_n say_v some_o protestant_n cite_v he_o in_o 4._o distin_n 11._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o only_o say_v in_o different_a edition_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v more_o explicit_o define_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o no_o old_a a_o doctrine_n then_o that_o council_n definition_n be_v but_o admit_v scotus_n say_v so_o and_z bishop_n fisher_n unquote_v worse_a then_o they_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o from_o this_o oracle_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o not_o from_o particular_a doctor_n who_o may_v err_v what_o church_n doctrine_n be_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o tell_v you_o above_o of_o much_o foul_a play_n in_o protestant_n who_o because_o they_o want_v antiquity_n take_v no_o little_a pain_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o our_o author_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n a_o word_n be_v find_v less_o wary_o speak_v they_o trifle_v with_o it_o and_o present_o make_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o error_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v not_o one_o man_n singular_a opinion_n opinion_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v no_o man_n singular_a opinion_n but_o the_o universal_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o adversary_n must_v assert_v for_o themselves_o otherwise_o when_o one_o of_o great_a renown_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o protestant_n plain_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o join_v again_o to_o that_o moral_a body_n from_o which_o they_o once_o separate_v that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o whole_a english_a church_n must_v here_o subscribe_v and_o say_v it_o be_v protestant_a doctrine_n will_v they_o do_v so_o the_o voice_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o nor_o one_o man_n opinion_n more_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 14._o it_o be_v but_o time_n lose_v to_o follow_v these_o man_n whilst_o church_n blind_a guess_v no_o proof_n of_o novelty_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o blindly_n run_v on_o guess_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o origin_n of_o our_o suppose_a error_n and_o tell_v we_o all_o our_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v first_o practise_v free_o and_o then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a person_n of_o great_a esteem_n first_o hold_v they_o and_o other_o soon_o follow_v their_o example_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o trace_v it_o he_o may_v find_v the_o head_n of_o these_o corruption_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n pitiful_a slight_a talk_n unworthy_a a_o scholar_n and_o vent_v at_o random_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v even_o blemish_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yea_o and_o protestancy_n more_o i_o wave_v such_o stuff_n because_o nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n follow_v it_o 15._o my_o last_o proposition_n be_v though_o protestant_n shall_v convince_v foundation_n though_o error_n be_v false_o suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o church_n yet_o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v set_v faith_n right_o again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n which_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v
doctrine_n disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o 8._o 14._o 8._o though_o contrary_a to_o both_o truth_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o our_o catholic_n certainty_n they_o improbable_o find_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o falso_n suppose_v negative_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v improbable_o to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o certainty_n verity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o verity_n follow_n from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o but_o protestant_n upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a we_o prove_v not_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o infallible_a revelation_n for_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a improbability_n disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 15._o 9_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o teach_v their_o novelty_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faithful_a oracle_n or_o instrument_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o teach_v or_o interpret_v profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v therefore_o be_v not_o assist_v instrument_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o teach_v by_o none_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n interpret_n by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o 16._o 10._o to_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a protestant_n who_o fals._n they_o make_v improbable_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n fals._n can_v name_v no_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o hold_v erroneous_a must_v both_o vow_n and_o vote_n the_o creed_n fall_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o improbable_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n be_v improbable_a a_o religion_n essential_o hypocritical_a improbable_a 17._o 11._o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n protestant_n affirm_v both_o disc_n 3._o c._n 2._o 18._o 12._o a_o church_n essential_o hypocritical_a that_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o hold_v probable_a doctrine_n protestant_n own_v such_o a_o church_n disc_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o 19_o 13._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v yet_o sectary_n so_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o another_o improbability_n of_o sectary_n pretend'_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v most_o improbable_a doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 11._o 20._o 14._o protestant_n that_o pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o scornful_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v improbable_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o n._n 9_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o a_o few_o doctrinal_a improbability_n teach_v by_o protestant_n the_o treatise_n afford'_v you_o more_o touch_v the_o liberty_n the_o vnconstancy_n the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o sectary_n with_o other_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n these_o i_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 21._o say_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o sectary_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n reason_n sectary_n proof_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v improbable_a the_o assertion_n be_v consequential_a and_o stand_v firm_a upon_o what_o be_v say_v already_o for_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v demonstrate_v improbable_a therefore_o no_o rational_a proof_n can_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o weak_o probable_a to_o confirm_v this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o demand_v of_o any_o sectary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n other_o a_o protestant_n can_v say_v upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n why_o he_o judge_v his_o religion_n true_a or_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o or_o receive_v principle_n antecedent_n to_o his_o faith_n he_o believe_v protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v christian_a religion_n take_v in_o what_o general_n way_n you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n now_o profess_v he_o can_v pretend_v that_o this_o novelty_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_n or_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o less_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o reason_n or_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v also_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o believe_v and_o ground_n his_o answer_n upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o demand_v as_o to_o remove_v the_o pyraenean_a mountain_n from_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v reason_n it_o be_v high_o against_o reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n protestancy_n have_v no_o prudent_a motive_n if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o store_n they_o can_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n high_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a without_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o sure_a motive_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o make_v religion_n evident_o credible_a before_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o protestancy_n which_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o their_o religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v without_o proof_n vnevidence_v if_o they_o can_v gainsay_v my_o assertion_n let_v they_o speak_v and_o bring_v their_o motive_n to_o light_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v plain_o to_o this_o one_o plain_a demand_n 22._o after_o a_o general_n view_v take_v of_o protestancy_n we_o may_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n why_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o this_o novelty_n for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o church_n infallible_a why_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o yea_o and_o a_o paradox_n protestant_n astrange_v paradon_n of_o protestant_n beyond_o expression_n that_o christ_n abandon_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v in_o the_o great_a need_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o heresy_n here_o we_o may_v just_o stand_v astonish_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ouâ—_n careful_a lord_n jesus_n like_o one_o drowsy_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o charge_n withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n he_o found_v what_o have_v he_o be_v asleep_o so_o long_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o enter_v a_o little_a boat_n matt._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v he_o seem_v regardless_o of_o his_o disciple_n fear_n and_o sleep_v a_o while_n but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v now_o sleep_v on_o for_o a_o thousand_o perish_v christ_n found_v the_o roman_a catholich_n church_n yet_o protestant_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v year_n and_o like_o one_o reckless_a suffer_v that_o ark_n he_o build_v not_o only_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o tempest_n but_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v a_o novelty_n fit_a for_o protestant_n to_o broach_n then_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o ask_v therefore_o what_o scripture_n what_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o council_n have_v they_o for_o this_o long_o suppose_a negligence_n of_o our_o vigilant_a lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a so_o much_o proof_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o other_o novelty_n which_o be_v pure_o nothing_o protestancy_n therefore_o whether_o we_o consider_v unprove_v protestancy_n every_o way_n unprove_v it_o in_o a_o general_n way_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenant_n thereof_o be_v mere_o fancy_n a_o vnproved_a and_o
ancient_a orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n undeniable_o profess_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v gainsay_v the_o proposition_n principle_n the_o consent_n of_o act_n church_n a_o strong_a principle_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o certain_a for_o no_o authority_n under_o heaven_n plain_a scripture_n except_v can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o curche_n no_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o struggle_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n therefore_o put_v the_o case_n first_o you_o will_v so_o the_o supposition_n hold_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o no_o father_n teach_v so_o have_v what_o i_o will_v say_v better_o evidence_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n whilst_o all_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_n suppose_v second_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o prudence_n evident_o tell_v we_o i_o be_v the_o most_o supposition_n what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o supposition_n credible_a i_o be_o oblige_v if_o i_o proceed_v rational_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n authority_n therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v much_o more_o to_o yield_v my_o assent_n now_o when_o all_o church_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o and_o our_o very_a adversary_n must_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o prove_v for_o do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o consequent_o assert_v sect_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge must_v grant_v what_o be_v now_o assert_v they_o proceed_v i_o dispute_v not_o because_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o if_o therefore_o that_o authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v as_o weighty_a for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v for_o and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v very_o objection_n a_o objection_n many_o among_o the_o schismatical_a church_n deny_v a_o purgatory_n contra._n and_o very_o many_o also_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o admit_v of_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bible_n of_o less_o esteem_n among_o you_o know_v therefore_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n schismatic_n recede_v from_o a_o church_n weaken_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n schismatical_a party_n recede_v from_o those_o respective_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n know_v also_o that_o the_o self-opinion_n of_o such_o partisan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o you_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o schismatical_a church_n to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n answer_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o their_o help_n but_o say_v salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la when_o adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n witness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v multiply_v et_fw-la vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o advantage_n the_o number_n of_o withness_n for_o a_o truth_n give_v some_o advantage_n all_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o profess_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n have_v place_n who_o value_n so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heterodox_n christian_n we_o care_v not_o for_o more_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sufferance_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 3._o weigh_v now_o well_o the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con._n weigh_v reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v be_v weigh_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n defend_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v temporal_o punish_v no_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n ever_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v more_o no_o schismatical_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n contradict_v that_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o profess_a faith_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o may_v call_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o principle_n the_o parallel_n all_o and_o none_o a_o clear_a conviction_n the_o second_o principle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o parallel_n all_o church_n stand_v for_o our_o affirmative_a no_o church_n defend'_v the_o contrary_a negative_a of_o sectary_n a_o most_o evident_a conviction_n a_o powerful_a proof_n against_o this_o heresy_n 4._o the_o second_o principle_n be_v s._n augustine_n know_v doctrine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o council_n tradition_n what_o all_o believe_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o ever_o in_o use_n and_o retain_v recte_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v with_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o greek_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n pray_v so_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o have_v no_o first_o rise_v from_o any_o decree_n terment_n no_o sectary_n can_v say_v when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a suffer_v terment_n of_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o truth_n alatius_fw-la further_o demonstrat'_v upon_o several_a occasion_n ponder_v therefore_o thing_n impartial_o and_o ask_v now_o what_o tradition_n have_v sectary_n for_o their_o negative_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o assist_v by_o prayer_n they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v here_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o repute_a orthodox_n ever_o favour_v their_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v what_o they_o teach_v make_v then_o the_o comparison_n all_o tradition_n be_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n all_o and_o nothing_o make_v a_o strange_a parallel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a 5._o the_o three_o principle_n many_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o interpret_v those_o know_a passage_n of_o holy_a principle_n scripture_n interprrt_v by_o father_n a_o three_o principle_n scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n that_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o one_o father_n give_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o scripture_n as_o may_v ground_n a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a denial_n of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v insist_v upon_o all_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v so_o yet_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o know_v that_o beside_o those_o learned_a note_n of_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o text_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n father_n there_o quote_v most_o significant_o express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la produce_v other_o and_z page_z alatius_fw-la leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la 311._o cites_n manuel_n caleca_n a_o more_o modern_a author_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la graecos_n who_o say_v the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n whereby_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o purge_v reason_n manuel_n caleca_n his_o reason_n fire_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_n which_o insinuate_v a_o pass_o strong_o signify_v thus_o caleca_n who_o have_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a some_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n other_o though_o less_o probable_o of_o the_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o purgatory_n no_o father_n make_v scripture_n to_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n world_n but_o no_o father_n make_v the_o text_n or_o any_o other_o of_o scripture_n positive_o exclusive_a of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o three_o place_n here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o parallel_n most_o learned_a father_n interpret_v parallele_v the_o parallele_v scripture_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n not_o one_o positive_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n judge_v you_o therefore_o and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o balance_n the_o express_a sentiment_n of_o many_o against_o
passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 203_o chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 217_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a proceed_v chap._n i._o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 231_o chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 236_o chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 244_o chap._n iu_o the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 250_o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n 262_o chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 271_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n be_v answer_v 291_o chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 315_o chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 323_o chap._n x._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o it_o stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_n possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v the_o church_n orthodox_n 333_o chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 339_o chap._n xii_o another_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 357_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o this_o schism_n of_o sectary_n cavil_v concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o 362_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 379_o chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 387_o the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n i._n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v of_o error_n 405_o chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 420_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v on_o one_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 434_o chap._n iu_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o a_o late_a adversary_n objection_n 452_o chap._n v._o a_o objection_n propose_v and_o solve_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n 477_o chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 489_o chap._n vii_o how_o different_o we_o and_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v 506_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 517_o some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o chief_z content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n christs_n church_n have_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n require_v infallible_a teacher_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v fall_v christ_n send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a sectary_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_a and_o no_o church_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o yet_o tell_v they_o or_o can_v tell_v they_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o his_o certain_a verity_n if_o god_n deprive_v all_o pastor_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n christian_a religion_n now_o stand_v on_o no_o more_o firm_a ground_n than_o man_n weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a opinion_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o oracle_n which_o propose_v the_o revelation_n to_o all_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o proponent_n of_o a_o revelation_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o assent_n give_v to_o his_o preach_v be_v also_o doubtful_a and_o no_o faith_n faith_n surpass_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o tendency_n all_o moral_a and_o metaphysical_a certainty_n though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n yet_o sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v how_o sectary_n err_v in_o their_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n and_o both_o weak_o and_o improbable_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_v a_o fall_v religion_n can_v equalise_v god_n true_a religion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n prerequire_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n only_a protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a where_o mr._n stillingfleet_n treat_v of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n he_o wave_v the_o question_n whole_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o another_o heresy_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n motive_n sectary_n can_v for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n their_o religion_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v way_n to_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sectary_n if_o none_o as_o they_o confess_v declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n arian_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o probable_o as_o protestant_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n sectary_n make_v scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n and_o more_o significant_a for_o arianism_n then_o protestancy_n the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v grant_v no_o infallible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a and_o interrupt_a scripture_n scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o corrupt_v then_o a_o whole_a church_n cheat_v into_o false_a doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v prudent_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n uncorrupt_a than_o a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n by_o his_o own_o read_v scripture_n can_v judge_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n without_o a_o interpreter_n sectary_n now_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n sectary_n in_o their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o add_v and_o subtract_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v ample_o refute_v all_o our_o sectary_n endeavour_n be_v to_o turn_v scripture_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o think_v the_o work_n don_fw-mi it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o only_o to_o say_v it_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o prove_v not_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o another_o positive_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
testimony_n of_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o way_n of_o sectary_n be_v chief_o to_o loose_a themselves_o in_o propose_v difficulty_n against_o we_o without_o cast_v a_o serious_a thought_n on_o sure_a principle_n that_o solve_v they_o they_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n uneasy_a to_o sense_n but_o reflect_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v two_o or_o three_o other_o mystery_n full_o as_o hard_a if_o not_o more_o difficile_a for_o example_n a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a what_o ever_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n church_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n that_o move_v to_o believe_v these_o verity_n that_o very_a principle_n be_v as_o press_v forceable_a and_o urge_v yea_o and_o often_o more_o express_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o sacrament_n whereat_o they_o boggle_v what_o the_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o except_v against_o our_o ground_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o admit_v of_o christ_n plain_a word_n according_a to_o their_o most_o obvious_a sense_n we_o find_v they_o so_o understand_v by_o a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a ancient_a father_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o moreover_o have_v a_o learned_a church_n that_o speak_v as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v can_v sectary_n now_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v these_o strong_a principle_n and_o rely_v on_o their_o word_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o they_o give_v we_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o se_fw-mi as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v the_o warrant_n of_o some_o other_o church_n more_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n than_o we_o be_v that_o once_o patronize_v their_o novelty_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v explicate_v our_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o their_o explication_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o more_o express_a testimony_n that_o favour_v their_o novelty_n than_o our_o contrary_a authority_n be_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o again_o they_o reply_v as_o we_o must_v explicate_v their_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o so_o they_o can_v explicate_v we_o allege_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v here_o neither_o they_o noâ—_n we_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o last_o principle_n but_o here_o will_v be_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v evident_o non_fw-la so_o express_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o father_n deliver_v iâ—_n this_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v not_o more_o clear_o they_o oppose_v a_o few_o dark_a sentence_n help_v on_o with_o their_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n aâ—_n be_v large_o prove_v last_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancient_n and_o fa._n extend_a church_n herein_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n comparable_a to_o it_o that_o defend_v their_o novelty_n the_o church_n evidence_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o few_o note_n upon_o mr._n pool_n appendix_n against_o captain_z everard_n 1._o i_o say_v a_o few_o for_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a find_v very_o little_a to_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o solve_v in_o the_o forego_n treatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o it_z i_o often_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v to_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n without_o touch_v on_o what_o be_v say_v already_o where_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o his_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o against_o mr._n poole_n but_o only_o to_o hinder_v a_o little_a vanity_n in_o the_o man_n for_o if_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o his_o appendix_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v think_v too_o well_o of_o his_o work_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o learned_a a_o piece_n that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o gain_v what_o time_n be_v possible_a i_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o jeer_n his_o harsh_a language_n and_o calumny_n cast_v on_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n those_o personal_a exception_n also_o unjust_o make_v against_o the_o convert_v captain_n and_o some_o vulgar_a difficulty_n solve_v a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v give_v i_o no_o work_n at_o present_a who_o will_v only_o fall_v and_o close_o upon_o that_o which_o mr._n poole_n its_o likely_a may_v think_v most_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o because_o the_o best_a strength_n he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o appendix_n i_o will_v examine_v that_o most_o and_o make_v his_o error_n manifest_a by_o sound_a proof_n and_o principle_n brief_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o mr._n everards_n conversion_n be_v a_o discourse_n hold_v with_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n who_o ask_v i_o say_v the_o captain_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o those_o that_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o reason_n for_o his_o question_n that_o otherwise_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o probable_o true_a and_o we_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a since_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o our_o christianity_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n sore_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v thus_o mr._n poole_n appendix_n page_n 8._o who_o slight_n the_o discourse_n as_o silly_a weak_a and_o ungrounded_a 3._o i_o say_v contrary_a the_o discourse_n be_v strong_a rational_a and_o most_o convince_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n further_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o 2._o be_v thus_o a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o can_v but_o be_v fallible_o teach_v by_o all_o teacher_n now_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o its_o proposition_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n precise_o consider_v most_o certain_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o and_o merit_v also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o false_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fallible_a or_o false_a now_o further_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n because_o remo_fw-la 〈…〉_o from_o certain_a principle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v as_o little_a assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o fallible_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o they_o observe_v my_o reason_n equal_o convince_v in_o both_o case_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v if_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o you_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o no_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o his_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o fallible_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n now_o mention_v be_v also_o remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n for_o no_o man_n among_o they_o can_v deliver_v doctrine_n infallible_o therefore_o it_o rely_v only_o on_o a_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o give_v no_o more_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sect_n ergo._n here_o brief_o be_v my_o
not_o so_o evident_o credible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v by_o prove_v by_o some_o good_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o sound_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v therefore_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o deny_v my_o principle_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o efficacy_n it_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v there_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n against_o the_o paradox_n for_o as_o i_o note_v disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o 12._o n._n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o scripture_n first_o the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o much_o precise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n total_a infallibility_n which_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o exterior_a language_n and_o necessary_o imply_v a_o divine_a act_n a_o volition_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o hagiographer_n that_o write_v the_o word_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o determine_v to_o record_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n now_o this_o divine_a volition_n or_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v scripture_n consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o its_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o no_o sectary_n can_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v evident_a 17._o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o motive_n now_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o conversion_n miracle_n universality_n etc._n etc._n induce_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o can_v the_o exterior_a word_n or_o sintax_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o convince_v any_o of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o beside_o what_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o treatise_n chief_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 7._o ill_o here_o only_o propose_v two_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o if_o st._n john_n who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v have_v not_o record_v that_o short_a sentence_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o some_o other_o not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o the_o sectary_n that_o now_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v more_o discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v casual_o write_v by_o one_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o principle_n when_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o very_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n clear_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o my_o second_o demand_n may_v yet_o perhaps_o better_a evidence_n what_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v thus_o suppose_v that_o our_o sectary_n shall_v put_v the_o book_n of_o eclesiastes_n which_o they_o hold_v canonical_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o learned_a gentile_a philosopher_n and_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o eclesiasticus_n also_o not_o hold_v canonical_a by_o they_o suppose_v again_o they_o desire_v these_o learned_a and_o disinterress_v man_n serious_o to_o read_v these_o three_o book_n and_o after_o the_o read_v sincere_o to_o tell_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o it_o or_o contain_v his_o infallible_a verity_n for_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a natural_a evidence_n of_o what_o they_o read_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n efficacy_n of_o speak_v which_o appear_v clear_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n thus_o much_o do_v separate_v these_o philosopher_n by_o four_o and_o four_o into_o three_o company_n put_v they_o into_o three_o different_a cell_n much_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sevent_o interpreter_n be_v separate_v let_v they_o with_o all_o sincerity_n read_v examine_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o if_o when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v they_o unanimous_o accord_v that_o a_o great_a divinity_n a_o strong_a infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n we_o will_v say_v something_o be_v prove_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o strange_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n recount_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n now_o if_o any_o tell_v we_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o because_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o we_o suppose_v first_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v disinterress_v learned_a upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o well_o in_o their_o read_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o second_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o blind_a who_o sectary_n make_v blind_a nor_o only_o those_o quick_a sight_v i_o mean_v themselves_o who_o they_o will_v have_v so_o 18._o to_o these_o question_n i_o add_v one_o more_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v true_a to_o be_v yet_o fallible_a i_o ask_v whether_o these_o quick_a sight_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o these_o definition_n by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n thereof_o only_o as_o they_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o outward_a sintax_n and_o mack_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o infallibility_n necessary_o imply_v divine_a assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n imply_v a_o want_n of_o that_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o those_o definition_n i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o as_o the_o first_o be_v discernible_a and_o visible_a enough_o to_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n they_o will_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o definition_n if_o they_o answer_v yes_o first_o they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n definition_n by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o further_a proof_n by_o themselves_o evident_o fallible_a so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o they_o and_o it_o proof_n enough_o 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o know_v when_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o a_o lie_v and_o this_o by_o force_n of_o his_o very_a speak_n as_o that_o they_o know_v the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n by_o her_o speak_n for_o if_o their_o eye_n can_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o real_o be_v not_o want_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o other_o which_o real_o be_v want_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v the_o church_n suppose_a fallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n mere_o by_o her_o exterior_a word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o invisible_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n 19_o some_o who_o pitiful_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o object_n first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v it_o come_v from_o that_o luminous_a body_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v these_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o
god_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o man_n and_o not_o omnipotent_a and_o he_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la by_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o john_n 14._o 12._o majora_n horum_fw-la facient_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n therefore_o other_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n beside_o his_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v certain_a faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o now_o i_o return_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o say_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a can_v speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o herman_n or_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n high_o value_v of_o by_o some_o ancient_a father_n but_o other_o writing_n also_o though_o untrue_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v divine_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a or_o god_n infallible_a word_n nay_o more_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n also_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o divine_o and_o be_v as_o insallible_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v eye_n as_o good_a as_o sectary_n read_v they_o yet_o discover_v no_o infallibility_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eclesiasticus_n contain_v as_o high_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n or_o eclesiaste_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v divine_a with_o sectary_n and_o the_o former_a not_z and_o here_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v whether_o the_o first_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o late_a and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a do_v so_o because_o they_o smele_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o those_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a read_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n give_v other_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n above_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o wonder_v man_n of_o judgement_n venture_v to_o propose_v it_o now_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonder_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n make_v a_o right_a analysis_n and_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o close_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o very_a reason_n return_v you_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n although_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o scripture_n itself_o say_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v a_o new_a how_o they_o know_v that_o very_a assertion_n to_o be_v scripture_n 24._o for_o these_o reason_n some_o sectary_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o by_o probable_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n we_o know_v by_o humane_a authority_n moral_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n i_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o josue_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o controversy_n whether_o solomon_n write_v the_o proverb_n and_o therefore_o some_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o sectary_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o humane_a and_o historical_a authority_n only_o we_o have_v great_a and_o more_o particular_a assurance_n that_o s._n thomas_n for_o example_n write_v his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o no_o few_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o though_o we_o have_v this_o certainty_n ground_v on_o history_n yet_o no_o man_n among_o sectary_n who_o say_v all_o church_n err_v before_o luther_n can_v tell_v we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n whether_o the_o first_o authentic_a original_n be_v afterward_o corrupt_v or_o no_o by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 7._o 8._o other_o again_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o one_o be_v as_o baronius_n recount_v that_o this_o sacred_a book_n in_o diocletian_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n be_v forthwith_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v first_o both_o this_o and_o other_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o most_o prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o book_n be_v true_a pious_a and_o holy_a but_o be_v far_o from_o convince_v that_o we_o now_o only_o inquire_v after_o which_o be_v its_o infallibility_n for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a miracle_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a catechism_n have_v diocletian_n who_o desire_v to_o raze_v out_o all_o memory_n of_o christianity_n cast_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n also_o other_o argue_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o prove_v little_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o very_a prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n 2._o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v a_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o write_v as_o hagiographer_n do_v canonical_a book_n one_o may_v prophesy_v who_o only_o hear_v from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o the_o prophet_n own_o authority_n but_o none_o can_v write_v infallible_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o true_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n unless_o sectary_n rely_v on_o our_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v evident_o beat_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o other_o principle_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o reason_n clear_o allege_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o place_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v as_o needle_n to_o prove_v my_o second_o assertion_n above_o n._n 12._o which_o be_v though_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n in_o general_n yet_o that_o do_v they_o no_o service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o proposition_n be_v so_o copious_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o sectary_n endless_a dissension_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o admit_v of_o as_o divine_a that_o no_o unorthodox_n man_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o propose_v all_o i_o will_v do_v now_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o only_a tertullia_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 19_o his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la rigaltius_n read'_v par_fw-fr incertae_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la certa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la evaderet_fw-la collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ut_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la sisteret_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la illud_fw-la prius_fw-la proponi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la
your_o eye_n and_o inable_v you_o to_o see_v the_o rule_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n or_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n observe_v well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o number_n of_o word_n but_o nothing_o prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o clear_v say_v therefore_o plain_o what_o tradition_n be_v it_o that_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n most_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o dare_v trust_v this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weigh_o importance_n as_o to_o hand_n to_o you_o god_n sacred_a word_n you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a conscience_n believe_v what_o ever_o other_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v by_o tradition_n see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o 5._o you_o talk_v second_o of_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o certain_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o now_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v how_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o know_v such_o secret_n before_o your_o elder_a brethren_n the_o papist_n or_o your_o more_o near_a ally_n the_o quaquer_n or_o the_o old_a arian_n the_o like_a doubt_n i_o move_v about_o the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v your_o eye_n you_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_a but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o contrary_a spirit_n but_o above_o all_o satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o doubt_n and_o plain_o point_v i_o out_o the_o church_n that_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o you_o do_v in_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a that_o favour_v your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 32._o page_n 46._o you_o have_v a_o fling_v at_o the_o captain_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n who_o if_o you_o relate_v true_o for_o i_o have_v not_o now_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o say_v first_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_n contra._n every_o judgement_n with_o you_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o mistake_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v therefore_o who_o tie_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n this_o shall_v be_v answer_v 33._o he_o object_n again_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo._n you_o answer_v the_o mayor_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la contra._n your_o reply_n be_v more_o pitiful_a observe_v well_o all_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v fallible_a and_o many_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o most_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o fall_v judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v follow_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n because_o it_o avail_n i_o nothing_o to_o know_v that_o i_o must_v rely_v on_o a_o fallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v unless_o you_o teach_v i_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n it_o be_v i_o be_o to_o rely_v on_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interpret_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o the_o church_n sense_n your_o explication_n be_v fallible_a answer_v therefore_o why_o will_v you_o rather_o have_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a then_o on_o the_o church_n contrary_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v your_o explication_n be_v more_o probable_a you_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o pitiful_o begg'_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o probable_a principle_n 34._o now_o if_o weary_v with_o those_o interrogatory_n you_o say_v roundly_o and_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v in_o your_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o debate_v matter_n the_o arian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n the_o socinian_n his_o the_o quaquer_fw-mi he_o the_o donatist_n his_o etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o only_o license_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o heresy_n but_o moreover_o counsel_v they_o to_o believe_v falsity_n for_o you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o private_a judgement_n be_v all_o fall_v if_o final_o you_o answer_v we_o must_v rest_v on_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v fallible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o no_o man_n among_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n when_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o true_a that_o be_v fallible_a because_o truth_n be_v most_o easy_o separate_v from_o a_o act_n that_o be_v real_o falliâ—â—_n 35._o in_o a_o word_n sir_n your_o whole_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o you_o sound_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o weak_a discourse_n or_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o every_o err_a man_n after_o he_o have_v hum_v over_o or_o pause_v on_o scripture_n the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n will_v make_v his_o religion_n good_a this_o way_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n go_v further_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v deep_o rational_a indeed_o that_o be_v it_o must_v rest_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a principle_n which_o thorough_o ponder_v work_n be_v powerful_o upon_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v understanding_n and_o gentle_o force_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o yield_v without_o fear_n or_o trouble_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n only_o most_o evident_o propose_v these_o undoubted_a satisfactory_a principle_n whereon_o a_o rational_a judgement_n do_v rest_n secure_o when_o the_o faith_n she_o hold_v be_v resolve_v no_o sectary_n ever_o yet_o show_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v any_o think_v like_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n to_o ground_v a_o rational_a judgement_n on_o when_o he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o this_o church_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o learn_v from_o he_o upon_o any_o solid_a principle_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o own_o bosom_n thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o add_v more_o 36._o to_o the_o 3._o argument_n if_o reason_n be_v judge_v a_o man_n may_v pleasant_a god_n without_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o propose_v it_o full_o enough_o you_o answer_v this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o church_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o none_o â—an_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n in_o your_o four_o answer_n your_o be_v â—â—ing_n up_o again_o your_o reason_n to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o want_v cord_n to_o tie_v fast_o withal_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o not_o close_a with_o the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o will_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o appendix_n refute_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o treatise_n have_v i_o more_o time_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o gloss_n upon_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o you_o in_o the_o first_o though_o s._n peter_n say_v contrary_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v it_o easy_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o you_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o inference_n as_o if_o you_o say_v your_o head_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v you_o to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n can_v instruct_v you_o
the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o book_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a occasion_v by_o a_o unhappy_a heresy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n infect_v germany_n and_o after_o like_o a_o leprosy_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o northern_a country_n too_o many_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o stile_n themselves_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o subdivision_n as_o arminian_o brownist_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o their_o follower_n which_o crumble_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n as_o man_n of_o these_o we_o have_v writer_n who_o with_o no_o little_a animosity_n inveigh_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o self-interest_n will_v have_v it_o so_o all_o of_o they_o close_o join_v in_o a_o foul_a dishonourable_a league_n against_o a_o ancient_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v they_o and_o their_o progenitor_n christian_n this_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confute_v their_o weak_a discourse_n as_o positive_o to_o assert_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o to_o vndeceive_v a_o poor_a sort_n of_o seduce_a people_n who_o easy_o gain_v by_o sleek_a word_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o who_o have_v tell_v untruth_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o almost_o believe_v it_o themselves_o insensible_o fall_v into_o error_n to_o vnbeguile_v these_o delude_a soul_n more_o i_o have_v here_o cast_v my_o mite_n also_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o learned_a labour_n and_o write_v this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o both_o lay_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o likewise_o manifest_a that_o protestancy_n as_o reform_v which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n and_o thersore_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n only_o uphold_v by_o fancy_n i_o undertake_v the_o small_a work_n you_o here_o see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n about_o a_o year_n since_o so_o much_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o preface_n a_o friend_n send_v i_o a_o book_n with_o a_o surly_a imperious_a title_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o mr._n matthew_n poole_n print_v anno_o 1666._o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v a_o few_o observation_n upon_o a_o appendix_n by_o the_o same_o author_n against_o a_o convert_v gentleman_n curiosity_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a book_n where_o find_v little_a worth_n the_o answer_v i_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n till_o i_o be_v urge_v again_o to_o return_v some_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n but_o while_o this_o business_n give_v i_o a_o little_a entertainment_n we_o here_o though_o at_o distance_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n the_o book_n i_o see_v but_o late_o yet_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o doctrine_n find_v the_o way_n to_o i_o by_o several_a report_n and_o letter_n also_o werupon_o i_o lay_v mr._n pool_n appendix_n aside_o and_o be_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o appendix_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v timely_a enough_o by_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o sure_a principle_n can_v guide_v one_o and_o a_o few_o glance_n at_o mr._n pool_n doctrine_n will_v reach_v to_o i_o refute_v some_o weak_a ground_n be_v of_o his_o nullity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o deserve_v that_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n merit_n be_v more_o i_o mean_v a_o large_a refutation_n though_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_o long_a and_o both_o say_v very_o much_o and_o very_o little_a much_o in_o generality_n and_o cavil_v at_o our_o catholic_n faith_n but_o little_a in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reform_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v for_o but_o find_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v in_o this_o treatise_n have_v i_o have_v his_o book_n soon_o or_o more_o time_n i_o will_v have_v refute_v some_o more_o chief_a point_n in_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v those_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o author_n to_o a_o better_a account_n for_o he_o who_o first_o tell_v s_o amiss_o must_v count_v twice_o before_o he_o make_v a_o right_a reckon_n i_o wave_v all_o along_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o know_a authority_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o that_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ground_v my_o discourse_n upon_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o my_o chief_a aim_n be_v as_o i_o now_o insinuate_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o protestancy_n build_v upon_o fancy_n stand_v totter_v without_o the_o support_n os_fw-la any_o acknowledged_a principle_n and_o consequent_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o sectary_n go_v about_o either_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o give_v you_o nothing_o that_o look_n like_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o quite_o contrary_a tire_v you_o out_o with_o long_a loose_a discourse_n which_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o at_o most_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o guess_n only_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o the_o unproved_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o never_o fall_v on_o principle_n nor_o can_v make_v their_o own_o doctrine_n good_a upon_o any_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o only_a say_n it_o be_v true_a or_o cavil_v at_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o honest_a by_o say_v his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o or_o enough_o to_o establish_v their_o house_n build_v upon_o sand_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o once_o certain_o settle_v on_o a_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a building_n it_o be_v but_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o otherwise_o adorn_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_o what_o be_v their_o house_n the_o better_a that_o be_v still_o upon_o sand_n or_o their_o religion_n sound_a that_o stand_v vnprincipled_a without_o scripture_n church_n or_o reason_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o preface_n and_o prove_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o i_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v in_o latin_a have_v now_o more_o use_n of_o that_o i_o may_v thank_v my_o long_a absence_n from_o england_n for_o it_o then_o be_v allow_v i_o of_o our_o mother_n tongue_n but_o sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la debtor_n sum_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v all_o and_o owe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o illiterate_a of_o my_o dear_a country_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o shall_v expose_v this_o treatise_n in_o plain_a english_a for_o i_o can_v speak_v no_o better_a and_o hope_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o find_v the_o reader_n easy_a pardon_n if_o i_o often_o speak_v improper_o or_o now_o and_o then_o break_v priscian_n head_n in_o english_a sometime_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a as_o toy_n fancy_n trifle_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o use_v other_o language_n if_o i_o will_v call_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v smooth_a term_n will_v look_v like_o mockery_n whilst_o sectary_n use_v harsh_a rather_o than_o civility_n believe_v what_o you_o will_n i_o profess_v serious_o all_o i_o say_v be_v without_o passion_n or_o design_n to_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o our_o adversary_n who_o i_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o reprove_v heresy_n to_o rail_v at_o any_o but_o to_o convince_v by_o reason_n but_o i_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o at_o the_o door_n open_a and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o write_v of_o charity_n give_v i_o timely_a notice_n for_o my_o day_n be_v almost_o don._n in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o undertake_n whereby_o if_o any_o one_o soul_n reap_v benefit_n i_o have_v enough_o if_o none_o do_v so_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v my_o good_a intention_n will_v be_v my_o ample_a recompense_n though_o infinite_o above_o my_o desert_n farewell_o a_o necessary_a advertisement_n for_o the_o reader_n 1._o may_v it_o plea_n any_o one_o to_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o either_o seek_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o
be_v that_o when_o a_o doctrine_n please_v they_o tradition_n be_v approve_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fancy_n than_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o account_n or_o value_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o well_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o sectary_n bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o other_o set_v light_n by_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n distinct_a from_o unproved_a conjecture_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o listen_v final_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o principle_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o solid_a argument_n in_o every_o controversy_n now_o handle_v you_o have_v word_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a now_o a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n now_o a_o jeer_n now_o a_o jest_n in_o handsome_a language_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o merriment_n thoughtless_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o account_v day_n to_o come_v before_o a_o sever_n judge_n and_o a_o long_a eternity_n that_o follow_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o light_a skirmish_n and_o petty_a doing_n in_o a_o serious_a matter_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v whilst_o god_n be_v dishonour_v soul_n be_v beguile_v christ_n sacred_a truth_n also_o infinite_o suffer_v by_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o be_v name_v christian_n 9_o i_o call_v they_o here_o petty_a do_n for_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n once_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v it_o most_o ancient_a and_o confess_o true_a when_o again_o i_o find_v it_o of_o a_o vast_a extent_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o as_o much_o renown_a as_o large_o extend_v when_o i_o see_v it_o glorious_a evidence_v by_o miracle_n powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o most_o profound_a learning_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heresy_n vainquish_v by_o it_o age_n after_o age_n to_o say_v no_o more_o now_o of_o other_o signal_n mark_v wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o truth_n methinks_v evident_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o few_o slight_a cavil_n can_v much_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o no._n either_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a more_o than_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o enter_v here_o and_o shake_v this_o our_o strong_a fortress_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o common_a prudence_n oblige_v i_o to_o own_o this_o for_o christ_n true_a spouse_n or_o to_o grant_v which_o be_v hideous_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v company_n of_o divide_a sectary_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o prudent_a motive_n without_o antiquity_n miracle_n conversion_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n when_o again_o i_o serious_o ponder_v how_o slight_o they_o go_v to_o work_v against_o we_o how_o weak_o they_o attempt_v with_o mere_a trifle_n remote_a from_o proof_n and_o principle_n to_o vnroot_v as_o it_o be_v this_o strong_a building_n of_o our_o catholic_n society_n i_o stand_v astonish_v and_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n not_o too_o thoughtful_a of_o eternity_n and_o never_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o their_o boldness_n whilst_o they_o dare_v as_o they_o do_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o ancient_a church_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o progenitor_n christian_n but_o what_o be_v hitherto_o brief_o hint_v at_o will_v be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 11._o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o end_v a_o advertisement_n and_o to_o tell_v our_o adversary_n my_o absolute_a resolution_n it_o be_v thus_o let_v who_o will_v pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o treatis_fw-la either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a nothing_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o reply_n unless_o he_o that_o answer_v come_v more_o close_o to_o principle_n than_o i_o ever_o yet_o see_v in_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o trifle_v our_o precious_a time_n away_o in_o cavil_n i_o will_v hearty_o thank_v any_o that_o may_v plea_n to_o answer_n upon_o ground_a principle_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v herein_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o my_o hereafter_o spare_v all_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o do_v so_o much_o will_v be_v to_o tell_v he_o be_v he_o miss_v in_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o come_v close_o to_o principle_n the_o introduction_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o must_v need_n be_v have_v a_o word_n with_o mr._n poole_n who_o nullity_n and_o appendix_n but_o chief_o the_o request_n of_o a_o friend_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n it_o be_v very_o true_a after_o one_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o nullity_n i_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n through_o his_o maze_n and_o long_o wander_a parergon_n i_o return_v he_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o at_o least_o destroy_v his_o best_a principle_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v full_o as_o much_o as_o a_o nullity_n deserve_v however_o if_o he_o desire_v more_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v if_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o aim_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o nullity_n as_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o prove_v something_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o tedious_a ever_o to_o be_v encounter_v a_o few_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n set_v forth_o in_o new_a dress_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o three_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o nullity_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o trivial_a while_o late_a catholic_n writer_n be_v introduce_v speak_v as_o mr._n poole_n think_v disadvantagious_o and_o against_o our_o faith_n now_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v this_o now_o bellarmin_n that_o now_o stapleton_n a_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o think_v you_o doughty_a do_n for_o such_o a_o antagonist_n that_o offer_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alas_o what_o he_o cite_v thus_o be_v all_o he_o cite_v true_a be_v a_o nullity_n indeed_o and_o a_o mere_a nothing_o for_o church_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o no_o man_n private_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o these_o author_n as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o half_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n mangle_a and_o traduce_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n we_o must_v speak_v truth_n that_o cheat_n will_v go_v on_o their_o way_n and_o rather_o play_v at_o small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o or_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o have_v protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o will_v certain_o plead_v more_o manful_o for_o it_o and_o never_o like_v poor_a people_n in_o harvest_n go_v thus_o a_o glean_v up_o and_o down_o our_o author_n know_v for_o profess_a catholik_o who_o little_a god_n know_v intend_v to_o favour_n sectary_n by_o such_o segment_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o pick_v up_o much_o less_o to_o furnish_v protestant_n with_o armour_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o will_v you_o sectary_n can_v do_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o they_o embrace_v a_o novelty_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o roar_v against_o our_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o plain_a scripture_n ancient_a council_n universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o great_a noise_n next_o and_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o positive_o prove_v and_o establish_v every_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n by_o such_o plain_a open_a and_o illustrious_a authority_n than_o a_o bellarmin_n a_o stapleton_n a_o maldonate_fw-it and_z other_o might_n well_o follow_v the_o rear_n but_o to_o
or_o without_o commission_n talk_v of_o a_o new_a gospel_n no._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joan._n 20._o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o they_o evidence_v their_o call_v to_o the_o great_a work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o prove_v forcible_a persuasive_a argument_n and_o strong_o wrought_v upon_o the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n yer_z fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o novellist_n appear_v broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n aim_n at_o no_o les_fw-fr a_o matter_n then_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a babel_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o style_v our_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o all_o they_o say_v though_o they_o neither_o show_v letter-missive_n or_o patent_n to_o warrant_v their_o doctrine_n no_o nor_o one_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o so_o destitute_a they_o be_v both_o of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a mission_n some_o will_v say_v though_o they_o preach_v without_o mission_n they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n without_o need_n of_o new_a one_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v scripture-doctrin_n which_o be_v now_o pure_o proof_n sectary_n word_n it_o without_o proof_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o most_o pitiful_o mr._n poole_n pag._n 195._o where_o you_o se_fw-mi first_o a_o unlearned_a beg_v the_o question_n 2._o every_o arian_n licence_v to_o assert_v for_o himself_o what_o mr._n poole_n too_o simple_o assume_v here_o without_o proof_n 3._o this_o be_v most_o falss_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o lawful_o preach_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o without_o a_o mission_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o bless_a lord_n first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrary_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o word_n only_o without_o commission_n nor_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o long_a since_o pase_v miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o these_o man_n do_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o primitive_a miracle_n of_o christianity_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o he_o evidence_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o new_a manifest_a gospel_n protestant_n oblige_v to_o show_n undoubted_a mark_n and_o sign_n when_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n miracle_n visible_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o thus_o our_o protestant_n shall_v have_v do_v when_o they_o first_o publish_v their_o new_a unheard_a of_o learning_n and_o by_o it_o attempt_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o long_a stand_a church_n of_o popery_n undoubted_a miracle_n unquestioned_a sign_n of_o truth_n shall_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o primitive_a apostle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o have_v follow_v they_o also_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o these_o what_o have_v you_o unwarrant_v talk_n mere_a proofle_n word_n of_o uncommission_v man_n miraculous_a word_n indeed_o if_o able_a to_o subvert_v a_o ancient_a church_n to_o pull_v down_o popery_n and_o build_v up_o protestancy_n 4._o unity_n in_o doctrine_n most_o know_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n no_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v none_o witness_n those_o innumerable_a sect_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o they_o and_o this_o new_a faith_n have_v produce_v of_o arminian_o zwinglian_o brownist_n independent_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o our_o late_a quaker_n be_v sprout_v out_o of_o it_o the_o last_o spring_n perhaps_o though_o no_o body_n know_v of_o this_o reform_a gospel_n i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v much_o on_o this_o point_n a_o serious_a thought_n cast_v upon_o the_o different_a procedure_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v lay_v division_n the_o blessing_n of_o unity_n and_o curse_v of_o division_n open_a the_o great_a blessing_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o contrary_a curse_n of_o division_n in_o the_o other_o observe_v well_o catholic_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o right_a noble_a man_n stand_v upon_o a_o long_a continue_a pedigree_n on_o their_o ancient_a tradition_n on_o their_o never_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n of_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o belief_n you_o look_v on_o protestant_n like_o new_a upstart_n unfortunate_o divide_v in_o their_o very_a first_o progenitor_n luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o beget_v they_o in_o discord_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o division_n as_o a_o ghost_n do_v and_o will_v haunt_v they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o last_v so_o long_o catholic_n you_o will_v find_v like_o deep_a and_o silent_a water_n run_v together_o in_o one_o channel_n concentre_v in_o one_o principle_n settle_v on_o one_o rock_n the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o see_v protestant_n not_o only_o destroy_v both_o rock_n and_o centre_n but_o also_o so_o giddy_o unconstant_a unconstant_n sectary_n unconstant_n to_o their_o own_o tenant_n that_o you_o have_v they_o at_o a_o stand_v not_o where_o and_o this_o often_o shift_a have_v undo_v they_o once_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o so_o once_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o with_o many_o protestant_n he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n once_o he_o be_v a_o horn_a beast_n now_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o new_a man_n take_v of_o his_o horn_n and_o make_v he_o rational_a once_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n now_o with_o most_o it_o be_v pure_a yes_o and_o orthodox_n in_o fundamental_o once_o our_o bishop_n be_v all_o idolater_n unlawful_a pastor_n now_o they_o be_v so_o legitimate_a that_o our_o new_a man_n must_v either_o derive_v their_o ordination_n from_o they_o or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o unsteedy_o they_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o say_v and_o unsay_v now_o yea_o now_o no_o as_o the_o fancy_n take_v they_o and_o they_o must_v do_v so_o until_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o unity_n to_o set_v foot_v on_o 5._o mr_n pool_n page_n 201._o to_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o impertinent_a mr._n pool_n instance_n of_o pagan_n and_o devil_n against_o unity_n be_v impertinent_a church_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o both_o pagan_n and_o devil_n have_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o want_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o protestant_a brethren_n methinks_v unreasonable_o enough_o for_o if_o unity_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o pagan_n and_o devil_n the_o more_o protestant_n be_v divide_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o because_o further_o of_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o agree_a monster_n but_o say_v mr._n poole_n unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o answer_v every_o one_o know_v so_o much_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n where_o we_o sole_o treat_v of_o unity_n and_o assert_v it_o with_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o our_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v who_o i_o hope_v will_v grant_v some_o large_a christian_a society_n agree_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o church_n protestant_n hold_v some_o unity_n laudable_a in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o such_o a_o unity_n extend_v to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o laudable_a and_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o truth_n if_o so_o why_o be_v pagan_n and_o devil_n introduce_v to_o slight_v the_o church_n unity_n if_o not_o we_o have_v now_o not_o one_o laudable_a unite_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o follow_v in_o mr._n pool_n 203._o page_n objection_n mr._n pole_n simple_a objection_n concern_v division_n between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n &c_n &c_n be_v so_o profound_o simple_a that_o no_o man_n patience_n can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o every_o puny_a know_v these_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o i_o pass_v by_o such_o trifle_n 6._o efficacy_n in_o doctrine_n a_o undeniable_a mark_n of_o doctrine_n no_o efficacy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_n church_n our_o protestant_n have_v not_o observe_v my_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o man_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n sure_a after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o find_v it_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n of_o popish_a error_n pester_v with_o arian_n and_o grecian_a heretic_n oppose_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n do_v what_o our_o new_a zealot_n shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o need_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v before_o this_o day_n great_a conversion_n wrought_v among_o so_o many_o stray_a soul_n by_o these_o new_a zelots_n popery_n ere_o now_o shall_v have_v be_v dissipate_v arian_n reclaim_v
demonstrative_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o her_o succeed_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o blessed_n st._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a pope_n who_o now_o sitt'_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o account_n this_o perpetuate_v succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v read_z st._n austin_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o catholica_fw-la account_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o great_a account_n ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la i_o say_v the_o saint_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o continue_a succession_n of_o priest_n until_o now_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v feed_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o afterward_o no_o donatist_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n no_o more_o say_v i_o can_v any_o protestant_n see_v more_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o at_o those_o word_n dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la condere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o doctrine_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n infidel_n nor_o sectary_n can_v ever_o yet_o cavil_v at_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pitiful_o want_v to_o protestant_n i_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n so_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o saintly_o effect_n that_o doctrine_n saintly_o effect_n follow_v holy_a doctrine_n follow_v it_o if_o we_o may_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o tell_v i_o where_o have_v our_o protestant_n their_o holy_a hilarion_n their_o retire_a paul_n and_o antony_n their_o gregory_n their_o bernard_n their_o malachy_n where_o have_v they_o apostle_n like_o st._n austin_n of_o england_n bishop_n of_o such_o austerity_n as_o a_o st._n charles_n boromaeus_fw-la doctor_n so_o profund_o learn_v and_o humble_a as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o st._n bonaventure_n where_o be_v their_o undefatigable_a missioner_n send_v for_o conversion_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o blessed_n st._n xaverius_n where_o be_v their_o mortify_v religious_a manifest_a sanctity_n manifest_a their_o solitary_a monk_n their_o tender_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n without_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o world_n or_o friend_n any_o more_o such_o holiness_n manifest'_v itself_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o impure_a founder_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v far_o les_fw-fr of_o sanctity_n let_v every_o conscience_n speak_v its_o own_o thought_n and_o say_v plain_o whether_o these_o two_o now_o parallel_n a_o parallel_n name_v be_v pattern_n of_o virtue_n like_o a_o renown_a st._n benet_n a_o glorious_a st._n dominick_n a_o humble_a st._n francis_n a_o prudent_a st._n ignatius_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n ever_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n but_o only_a to_o better_v the_o world_n by_o their_o incessant_a labour_n by_o their_o charitable_a work_n and_o bless_a example_n heaven_n now_o crown_v these_o saint_n with_o glory_n and_o earth_n yet_o celebrat'_v their_o memory_n with_o immortal_a praise_n whilst_o luther_n and_o calvin_n lie_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n only_o think_v on_o for_o sound_v a_o gospel_n upon_o liberty_n which_o make_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o libertin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christianity_n have_v be_v much_o worse_a alt._n protestancy_n ruin_v alt._n for_o their_o once_o be_v christian_n more_o atheistical_a principle_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o these_o two_o new_a preacher_n come_v among_o we_o more_o fantastic_a opinion_n vent_v more_o kingdom_n undo_v more_o commonwealth_n ruin_v more_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v after_o this_o tragical_a gospel_n get_v foot_v than_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o touch_v something_o on_o those_o gospel_n sad_n effect_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n sad_a effect_n which_o have_v follow_v protestant_n doctrine_n and_o set_v passion_n aside_o friendly_o ask_v of_o any_o impartial_a man_n what_o good_a have_v this_o new_a religion_n do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o amendment_n have_v it_o make_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n what_o conversion_n have_v it_o wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n what_o sanctity_n have_v it_o yet_o show_v we_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o what_o church_n have_v it_o build_v what_o hospital_n have_v it_o erect_v what_o university_n have_v it_o found_v either_o comparable_a to_o our_o ancient_n or_o modern_a catholic_n all_o run_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a strain_n ruin_n ghastly_a ruin_n follow_v these_o man_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o heart_n to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a spectacle_n yet_o leave_v of_o their_o impious_a sacrilege_n sectary_n sacrilege_n sacrilege_n and_o worse_o than_o barbarous_a reformation_n viz._n of_o our_o church_n deface_v of_o our_o cloister_n demolish_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o monument_n pull_v down_o whilst_o yet_o they_o live_v on_o our_o revenue_n as_o if_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o once_o he_o be_v worship_v be_v grow_v abominable_a to_o these_o new_a spirit_n and_o why_o all_o this_o confusion_n for_o a_o new_a nothing_o o_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a spirit_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v impiety_n impiety_n of_o thou_o thy_o do_n be_v only_o to_o undo_v thy_o building_n to_o destroy_v thy_o piety_n be_v to_o profane_a sanctify_a place_n thy_o light_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o darkness_n rebellion_n rebellion_n thy_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v turn_v king_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o see_v religious_a out_o of_o their_o cell_n noble_n out_o confusion_n confusion_n of_o their_o estate_n sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n charity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n this_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n peace_n into_o war_n religion_n into_o policy_n virtue_n into_o hypocrisy_n learn_v into_o ignorance_n such_o be_v the_o know_a effect_n of_o this_o late_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o record_n reserve_v to_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a judge_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n where_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v these_o man_n in_o draw_v up_o this_o dreadful_a charge_n against_o they_o or_o they_o themselves_o for_o such_o impiety_n do_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 14._o our_o sectary_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o the_o objection_n church_n sanctity_n the_o scandal_n pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o st._n austin_n long_v since_o answer_v the_o cavil_v among_o good_a corn_n have_v cockle_n with_o wheat_n you_o have_v chaff_n mingle_v in_o a_o slorish_a kingdom_n you_o find_v traitor_n among_o marry_a woman_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n instance_n some_o you_o may_v have_v les_fw-fr loyal_a be_v therefore_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o it_o be_v open_a unjustice_n se_fw-la st._n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n some_o all_o not_o blamable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o against_o faustus_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o his_o 137._o epistle_n bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o on_o many_o yet_o great_a sanctity_n be_v still_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o prince_n prelaet_n pastor_n religious_a secular_o rich_a or_o poor_a great_a conversion_n we_o see_v daily_o not_o only_o make_v from_o haeresy_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o a_o loose_a sensual_a life_n to_o great_a austerity_n the_o rich_a often_o voluntary_o become_v poor_a the_o proud_a humble_a the_o avaricious_a liberal_n the_o riotous_a frugal_n the_o impatient_a meek_n the_o secular_a religious_a and_o quit_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o tumultuous_a world_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o quiet_a cell_n such_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o be_v better_o evident_a change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o undeniable_o evident_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o yet_o erasmus_n his_o acute_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v among_o our_o new_a man_n proffer_n mihi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vulturius_fw-la neocomus_n quem_fw-la istud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ex_fw-la commessatore_fw-la sobrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o the_o man_n who_o this_o gospel_n of_o a_o gurmandizer_n have_v make_v sober_a
well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o express_a scripture_n and_o the_o superaddition_n of_o man_n gloss_n fallible_a explication_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o doctrine_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v scripture_n true_o they_o borrow_v light_n from_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mr._n poole_n interpret_n scripture_n true_o it_o be_v not_o god_n know_v his_o skill_n that_o do_v it_o no._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v borrow_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o arian_n with_o another_o weapon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o when_o they_o dispute_v protestant_n a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n good_a against_o he_o and_o his_o naught_o against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n forceles_a against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wretched_a gloss_n powerful_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o do_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o day_n 10._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v all_o concern_v scripture_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o because_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o pardon_v a_o further_a trouble_n of_o give_v you_o a_o few_o more_o note_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o will_v show_v you_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o what_o rotter_a principle_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v for_o want_v of_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 1._o we_o have_v almost_o see_v enough_o how_o sectary_n either_o through_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o make_v holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n like_o wittingtons_n bell_n it_o ring_n be_v out_o what_o fancy_n will_v for_o in_o scripture_n be_v arianism_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o arian_n here_o be_v protestanism_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n here_o be_v quakerism_n if_o we_o believe_v quaker_n here_o be_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o all_o heretic_n lay_v alike_o claim_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o you_o will_v not_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whilst_o these_o man_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o construe_v all_o as_o they_o plea_n gloss_n as_o they_o plea_n interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n without_o limit_v or_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o methinks_v if_o such_o sole-scripturists_a have_v never_o read_v scripture_n in_o these_o debate_v point_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o their_o read_n to_o see_v it_o make_v a_o book_n that_o only_o beget_v dissension_n so_o gross_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o body_n be_v in_o fault_n pure_a scripture_n cry_v the_o arian_n pure_a scripture_n say_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n say_v the_o puritan_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n for_o these_o evil_n all_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wilful_a misunderstanding_n scripture_n not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o nor_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o plain_a perverseness_n seek_v after_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v yet_o offer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o true_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o our_o protestant_n man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a temper_n then_o your_o quaker_n and_o puritan_n be_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a scripture_n protestant_n plea_n for_o sole_a scripture_n after_o they_o know_v right_a well_o with_o innumerable_a holy_a father_n this_o plea_n or_o plead_v sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o they_o can_v lessen_v themselves_o so_o much_o have_v they_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o retard_v they_o as_o to_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o unworthy_a sectary_n and_o patronize_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o breed_v dissension_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o it_o be_v sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sole_a scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o doctrine_n their_o false_a doctrine_n salvation_n on_o these_o two_o hinge_n chief_a protestant_a religion_n turn_v about_o and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o god_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n judge_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n two_o cheat_n they_o be_v and_o great_a one_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 3._o mr._n poole_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n have_v suppose_v position_n mr._n pool_n three_o position_n that_o sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v man_n humble_a and_o studious_a etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o nullity_n page_n 226._o to_o ground_n protestant_n religion_n on_o these_o three_o position_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n those_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n there_o be_v no_o arian_n but_o will_v most_o easy_o admit_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o true_a can_v they_o more_o establish_v protestant_a religion_n than_o arianism_n for_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n can_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o more_o advantage_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o a_o arian_n assent_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o ground_n no_o more_o protestant_a religion_n than_o they_o do_v arianism_n proposition_n mr._n poole_n want_v a_o four_o proposition_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n poole_n be_v high_o want_v in_o a_o four_o proposition_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o the_o other_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n see_v scripture_n speak_v plain_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v protestancy_n plain_o i_o mean_v the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n as_o these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n have_v deliver_v they_o plain_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n how_o slippery_a and_o fallacious_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o the_o first_o proposition_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o scripture_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o certainty_n of_o true_a scripture_n assurance_n of_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n to_o make_v my_o assertion_n good_a against_o protestant_n i_o will_v only_o propose_v this_o plain_a question_n from_o what_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o integrity_n have_v the_o first_o protestant_n their_o bible_n it_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v protestant_n there_o bible_n be_v not_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o their_o pulpit_n with_o assurance_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o certainty_n that_o no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o truth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v they_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n arian_n or_o grecian_a haeretik_n that_o give_v they_o scripture_n too_o perfidious_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n too_o unfaithsul_n either_o to_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n by_o they_o till_o luther_n quit_v his_o cell_n or_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o bible_n uncorrupt_a in_o every_o point_n be_v they_o catholic_n let_v our_o adversary_n shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n together_o with_o the_o original_n but_o these_o papist_n these_o very_a catholic_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v scripture_n catholic_n in_o protestant_n principles_n can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v gross_o err_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v secret_o wrought_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o chutches_n infallibility_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o supposition_n who_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o look_v on_o his_o bible_n with_o good_a assurance_n of_o its_o scripture_n if_o
a_o lawful_a syllogism_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o the_o good_a luck_n the_o singular_a privilege_n to_o fall_v right_a on_o the_o true_a sense_n whilst_o right_a no_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n reason_n hitt'_v right_a other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o if_o here_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o unction_n teach_v truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v urge_v again_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o favour_n singular_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o argument_n and_o only_a note_n how_o in_o all_o those_o dispute_n which_o our_o protestant_n hold_v either_o with_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o arian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o two_o sectary_n dispute_n be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n receive_a principle_n by_o both_o these_o litigious_a party_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o own_a and_o admit_v principle_n if_o the_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 3._o one_o example_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_n mr._n poole_n assault_v a_o arian_n a_o far_o weak_a adversary_n than_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n catholic_n with_o a_o scriptural_a proof_n for_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o argue_v thus_o scripture_n say_v john_n 1._o c._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v mr._n poole_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essenced_a and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n vnproduced_a the_o son_n produce_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v admit_v a_o trinity_n observe_v well_o the_o arian_n admit_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n agree_v on_o by_o these_o two_o disputant_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o sense_n the_o arian_n admit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v mr._n pool_n sense_n his_o adversary_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o no_o receive_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v against_o he_o prove_v i_o say_v and_o by_o sole_a scripture_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v though_o we_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n most_o just_o therefore_o may_v the_o arian_n tell_v mr._n poole_n if_o his_o faith_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n now_o give_v he_o believe_v it_o either_o because_o his_o private_a judgement_n mould_n scripture_n to_o that_o mean_v or_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v note_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v against_o a_o arian_n by_o force_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_a and_o not_o prove_v when_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o private_a judgement_n triumph_n protestant_n first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o triumph_n first_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v which_o be_v no_o receive_a principle_n and_o afterward_o they_o vapour_n like_o conqueror_n as_o if_o sole_a scripture_n do_v the_o deed_n and_o defeat_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n or_o any_o protestant_n judgement_n they_o have_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o produce_v one_o text_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o unadmit_v gloss_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n against_o it_o the_o more_o plausible_a place_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n cap._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v have_v twenty_o gloss_n and_o as_o many_o self_n judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o proof_n against_o we_o 5._o note_v 2._o that_o whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n lie_v under_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o party_n scripture_n why_o protestant_n lose_v labour_n when_o they_o argue_v by_o scripture_n at_o difference_n for_o example_n a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v in_o the_o protestant_n to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n answer_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o know_v we_o catholic_n own_v and_o can_v you_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o the_o catholic_n answer_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o ancient_a belief_n by_o your_o sole_a private_a judgement_n or_o those_o new_a gloss_n you_o father_n on_o scripture_n if_o so_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o by_o right_a of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o now_o quiet_o possess_v his_o land_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o new_a upstart_n fellow_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o ancient_a write_n for_o his_o land_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o his_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o receive_v which_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o a_o door_n and_o make_v he_o a_o beggar_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n 6._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o scripture_n agree_v on_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o schoolman_n do_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o though_o often_o various_a among_o divine_n yet_o the_o principle_n admit_v i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain's_n unquestioned_a and_o be_v maintain_v without_o contradiction_n without_o such_o a_o agree_v on_o sense_n which_o either_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v deliver_n plain_o enough_o or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v high_o probable_a or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n declare_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v arabic_a to_o a_o illiterate_a peasant_n yet_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v such_o that_o it_o lead_v they_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o light_n first_o to_o fancy_n sectary_n the_o fancy_n of_o sectary_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o draw_v strange_a conclusion_n from_o it_o so_o mr._n poole_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n pervert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v infallible_a thus_o much_o be_v note_v if_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n 7._o perhaps_o protestant_n may_v reply_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o refute_v another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n refute_v be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o reason_n here_o import_v not_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o but_o a_o immediate_a clear_a light_n transfuse_v into_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o read_v scripture_n like_o a_o beam_n shoot_v from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o their_o eye_n as_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o the_o first_o know_v principle_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o indisputable_a evidence_n be_v this_o reply_n think_v you_o rational_a that_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n after_o it_o for_o if_o their_o new_a faith_n have_v set_v new_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n it_o have_v not_o sure_o pluck_v out_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n who_o yet_o i_o hope_v may_v see_v what_o be_v discernible_a by_o all._n none_o then_o ever_o question_v the_o suns-shining_a at_o noonday_n or_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o first_o
infallible_a teacher_n to_o learn_v we_o now_o infallible_o what_o that_o write_a word_n speak_v in_o a_o hundred_o teach_v as_o great_a necessity_n now_o to_o learn_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v as_o what_o christ_n teach_v controvert_v point_n as_o then_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o say_v the_o substance_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o say_v explicit_o much_o more_o in_o their_o preach_v then_o mere_o what_o christ_n have_v implicit_o and_o in_o few_o word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v swerve_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n therefore_o in_o the_o publish_n his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o be_v then_o more_o ample_o confirm_v and_o promise_v anew_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n dogmatical_o ever_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o teach_v john_n 14._o 16._o of_o a_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n can_v buâ—_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n yes_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o mark_v the_o gloss_n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n a_o mere_a guest_n grace_n not_o only_o for_o consolation_n and_o grace_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o hitt'_v right_a or_o no_o for_o who_o tell_v we_o you_o sir_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o absolute_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o import_v the_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n as_o that_o of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n prove_v your_o gloss_n and_o by_o scripture_n this_o we_o urge_v for_o we_o catholic_n say_v without_o draw_v further_o proof_n from_o either_o council_n or_o father_n which_o you_o hold_v fallible_a that_o christ_n follow_a word_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n take_v in_o their_o obvious_a sense_n warrant_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o ever_o can_v your_o fallible_a spirit_n assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v yes_o for_o these_o last_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o here_o be_v another_o gloss_n or_o guess_n as_o unlucky_a as_o the_o former_a for_o who_o restrain_v here_o christ_n or_o you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o infallible_a assistance_n 7._o we_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n matt._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n grant_v the_o church_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o truth_n benefit's_n little_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n consolation_n of_o grace_n nothing_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n without_o infallibility_n end_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o further_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o what_o comfort_n have_v any_o whether_o learned_a or_o illiterate_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v mâ—â—h_o interior_a consolation_n and_o grace_n if_o this_o sorrowful_a thought_n afflict_v his_o hart_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—se_a pastor_n notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o their_o grace_n may_v cheat_v he_o into_o damnable_a error_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n heaven_n nor_o hell_n 8._o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o utter_o inconsistent_a this_o suppose_a and_o yet_o vnexplicate_v consolation_n of_o grace_n church_n the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n and_o want_v of_o divine_a assistance_n uncompossible_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o thing_n need_n be_v not_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o pastor_n can_v comfort_v they_o so_o plentiful_o with_o celestial_a inspiration_n and_o permit_v all_o to_o delude_v and_o cozen_v we_o with_o pernicious_a error_n will_v he_o give_v they_o grace_n think_v you_o to_o talk_v only_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v his_o verity_n certain_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o his_o grace_n serve_v for_o some_o end_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o corrupt_v his_o spouse_n his_o own_o sanctify_a truth_n god_n court_v not_o his_o church_n with_o comfort_n and_o permitt'_v it_o to_o betray_v his_o truth_n church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v god_n that_o he_o court_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n who_o nevertheless_o may_v betray_v his_o cause_n and_o give_v up_o his_o city_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o please_v for_o here_o in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n god_n you_o know_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o love_v truth_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o he_o first_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o first_o operation_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v divine_a faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o sanctity_n to_o tell_v i_o therefore_o that_o he_o comfort_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n grace_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o so_o totter_v upon_o uncertainty_n that_o none_o can_v with_o absolute_a assurance_n say_v he_o either_o teach_v or_o hear_v truth_n deliver_v in_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o make_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n not_o only_o a_o very_a niggard_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o most_o high_a affront_n the_o grace_n therefore_o of_o consolation_n infallibility_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n suppose_v the_o favour_n of_o infallibility_n which_o he_o allow_v his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n ever_o imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o arcb-favour_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n rob_v it_o of_o this_o privilege_n and_o other_o grace_n avail_v little_a 9_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o propose_v one_o question_n to_o our_o protestant_n it_o be_v whether_o god_n suppose_v his_o promise_n already_o make_v can_v grace_n a_o question_n propose_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v withstand_v a_o loose_a all_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n permit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n vnassi_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n lose_v withstand_v and_o reject_v what_o ever_o grace_n he_o give_v or_o have_v give_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o i_o infer_v god_n can_v permit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v impious_a for_o a_o church_n which_o withstand_v lose_v or_o reject_v all_o grace_n be_v traitorous_a and_o impious_a if_o they_o say_v no_o it_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o universal_a impiety_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v but_o preserve_v a_o church_n for_o ever_o whether_o consist_v of_o elect_a or_o no_o we_o dispute_v not_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n grace_n truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o grace_n and_o this_o infallible_o ergo_fw-la i_o say_v he_o can_v buth_n infallible_o also_o suppose_v his_o promise_n preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o his_o own_o unerring_a spirit_n truth_n be_v as_o all_o know_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o grace_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o notorious_a great_a sinner_n who_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o incitement_n of_o grace_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n yea_o better_a themselves_o by_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o christian_n be_v want_v their_o state_n be_v deplorable_a to_o conclude_v then_o here_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_z the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n in_o it_o may_v abandon_v all_o god_n reveal_v verity_n and_o neither_o teach_v nor_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v revolt_v from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o may_v loose_v all_o grace_n likewise_o grant_v this_o and_o say_v next_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o protestant_n elect_v people_n who_o because_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n can_v but_o have_v grace_n observe_v well_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n the_o paradox_n they_o can_v lose_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a never_a to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o
truth_n for_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v fallible_a what_o kind_n of_o elect_n be_v these_o who_o have_v certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v desert_n god_n truth_n they_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o must_v say_v it_o have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o have_v ample_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 3._o because_o all_o the_o human_a science_n wit_n or_o learn_v in_o nature_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o secure_a a_o church_n grace_n god_n preserve_v his_o church_n aâ—_n sound_v in_o truth_n as_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n from_o error_n then_o give_v it_o grace_n god_n therefore_o do_v and_o will_v ever_o gracious_o prevent_v it_o with_o both_o these_o blessing_n and_o as_o infallible_o keep_v it_o sound_v in_o truth_n as_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n you_o see_v how_o pitiful_o our_o new_a man_n mangle_v the_o text_n now_o cite_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v their_o gloss_n yes_o say_v they._n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a the_o like_a be_v repeat_v afterward_o assistance_n protestant_n trivial_a distinction_n of_o fit_v and_o infallible_a assistance_n when_o they_o ask_v what_o we_o say_v to_o this_o marry_o sir_n i_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o you_o neither_o declare_v what_o this_o fit_a continual_a assistance_n grant_v these_o successor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o allow_v the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o can_v you_o declare_v these_o different_a degree_n and_o though_o you_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n they_o still_o run_v on_o in_o general_n church_n sense_n you_o only_o vent_v your_o own_o feeble_a and_o fallible_a sentiment_n without_o proof_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v in_o prudence_n believe_v to_o be_v plain_a therefore_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v have_v god_n reveal_v to_o you_o what_o this_o fit_a and_o continual_a assistance_n grant_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v no._n do_v any_o ancient_a council_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n mince_v these_o word_n and_o dogmatise_v here_o as_o you_o do_v or_o only_o mention_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n exclude_v infallible_a assistance_n no._n all_o be_v contrary_a as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v be_v it_o here_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v truth_n against_o you_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v you_o to_o prove_v what_o your_o fancy_n only_o vent_v against_o it_o and_o mark_v how_o fancy_n go_v to_o work_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v your_o fancy_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o by_o a_o assistance_n infallible_a this_o gloss_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v your_o own_o for_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o universal_a church_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o antiquity_n ever_o utter_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o grant_v therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a as_o you_o say_v to_o put_v your_o party_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a viz._n that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o force_v you_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o own_o affirmative_a for_o you_o doctrinal_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n allow_v no_o certain_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n this_o because_o positive_o assert_v be_v positive_o to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o more_o strenuous_a proof_n than_o fancy_n only_o you_o say_v again_o those_o of_o your_o party_n only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o father_n which_o do_v no_o more_o then_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o conceive_v weak_a fallible_a man_n pray_v proof_n sectary_n conceit_n instead_o of_o proof_n what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a for_o their_o conceit_n must_v i_o change_v my_o ancient_a faith_n for_o the_o roll_v and_o never_o agree_v fancy_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n why_o may_v not_o a_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a if_o sole_a conceive_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o gain_v i_o to_o his_o party_n as_o a_o protestant_n to_o his_o who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v their_o indubitable_a own_v a_o church_n perpetual_a evident_o can_v we_o say_v no_o more_o suppose_v a_o church_n constant_o true_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o constant_a truth_n of_o it_o imply_v infallible_a assistance_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 2._o protestant_n may_v yet_o reply_v they_o deliver_v what_o objection_n a_o objection_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n catholic_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o mark_v well_o as_o the_o word_n do_v not_o explicit_o exclude_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o church_n always_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o explicit_o include_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o explicit_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o infallible_a assistance_n this_o then_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o restrain_v christ_n promise_n and_o we_o see_v to_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o they_o we_o say_v come_v to_o short_a of_o the_o sense_n by_o cut_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o catholic_n they_o say_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o add_v more_o to_o the_o text_n than_o christ_n speak_v both_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v glosser_n and_o why_o be_v not_o their_o gloss_n as_o orthodox_n as_o we_o here_o be_v a_o better_a objection_n than_o any_o hitherto_o propose_v controversy_n the_o solution_n of_o it_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o the_o solution_n may_v easy_o end_v all_o controversy_n will_v sectary_n plea_n to_o wave_v a_o few_o self-conceipt_n and_o prudent_o acquiesce_v to_o reason_n whilst_o truth_n plead_v again_v their_o error_n 3._o first_o then_o though_o i_o press_v not_o much_o this_o point_n interpretation_n sectary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v their_o interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o numerous_a at_o least_o as_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o learned_a why_o therefore_o when_o both_o they_o and_o we_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o balance_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o suppose_v uncertain_a who_o guess_v better_o why_o be_v not_o i_o say_v our_o interpretation_n can_v we_o prove_v no_o more_o as_o good_a as_o they_o contrary_a to_o we_o if_o they_o prefer_v their_o gloss_n before_o we_o something_o of_o weight_n beside_o mere_a fancy_n must_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o balance_n more_o for_o they_o then_o we_o we_o always_o ask_v for_o this_o great_a poise_n in_o controvert_v catholic_n to_o these_o of_o catholic_n matter_n and_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n 4._o second_o i_o must_v necessary_o here_o note_v a_o unworthy_a sectary_n a_o unworthy_a proceed_n of_o sectary_n proceed_n of_o sectary_n with_o we_o when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n father_n or_o council_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n their_o humour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o a_o strange_a one_o run_v on_o thus_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o labour_n to_o pervert_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_n own_v and_o if_o after_o much_o trifle_a they_o can_v disguise_n this_o sense_n or_o twine_v it_o of_o â—â—om_n the_o catholic_n mean_v they_o hold_v the_o work_n do_v and_o cry_v victory_n mark_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n their_o frigid_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o it_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o text_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o that_o other_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o sense_n they_o allow_v of_o and_o no_o more_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n may_v exclude_v infallibility_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o close_a of_o a_o point_n debate_v to_o their_o own_o self-seeming_a it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v all_o safe_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o conclude_v for_o as_o they_o say_v the_o sense_n
and_o all_o sectary_n will_v as_o well_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n by_o force_n of_o that_o clear_a interpretation_n none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o scripture_n itself_o dissent_v if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissent_v as_o they_o now_o agree_v in_o own_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o accord_n not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o if_o any_o yet_o without_o proof_n strong_o assert_v so_o much_o most_o evident_o in_o order_n to_o these_o dissent_v man_n it_o be_v as_o useless_a a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o compose_v no_o difference_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n sectary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n conspicuous_a and_o clear_a without_o a_o interpreter_n quote_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lanteâ—_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v scripture_n be_v true_o a_o light_n when_o that_o outward_a cover_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n wherein_o the_o sense_n often_o lie_v enclose_v be_v break_v open_a by_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o withal_o we_o add_v it_o be_v vain_o frivolous_a to_o make_v they_o such_o shine_a lamp_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o preach_a and_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o sectary_n gloss_n right_a for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v that_o a_o lantern_n shine_v which_o i_o see_v bright_a before_o my_o eye_n observe_v well_o the_o protestant_n make_v scripture_n clear_a without_o a_o teacher_n the_o catholic_n scripture_n interpretation_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o scripture_n say_v interpretation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a scripture_n itself_o deliver_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ever_o interpret_v itself_o home_o or_o declare_v its_o own_o mean_v nay_o it_o can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o interpretation_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o new_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n superad_v to_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o hagiographer_n say_v this_o sacred_a book_n make_v any_o such_o new_a addition_n of_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o can_v interpret_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n 2._o petri_n 1._o 20._o seem_v to_o teach_v scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o own_o explication_n 4._o i_o say_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n whether_o catholic_n arian_n protestant_n or_o other_o can_v upon_o his_o own_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n only_o so_o interpret_v a_o difficil_n scripture_n with_o certainty_n as_o to_o assure_v any_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o interpret_n the_o reason_n be_v every_o private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la teach_v but_o a_o judgement_n sense_n a_o judgement_n liable_a to_o error_n can_v give_v certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o no_o certainty_n give_v i_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o difficil_n place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o nor_o assure_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o they_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o minister_n or_o lay_v man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n or_o resolve_v what_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v alas_o such_o a_o man_n want_v certitude_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o want_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n never_o perhaps_o exact_o peruse_v he_o want_v a_o constant_a stability_n for_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o hour_n he_o may_v upon_o after_o thought_n change_v the_o next_o for_o as_o he_o be_v fallible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o changeable_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o yet_o more_o what_o private_a man_n dare_v when_o he_o be_fw-mi the_o learned_a of_o contrary_a religion_n at_o debate_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n step_v in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v my_o master_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o and_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o you_o that_o know_v god_n mean_v will_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o company_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n when_o a_o new_a upstart_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n tell_v we_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n can_v assure_v a_o protestant_n without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o sectary_n err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v the_o protestant_n upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n both_o fallible_a as_o private_a man_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v both_o fallible_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o fallible_a if_o no_o other_o certain_a principle_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n prudent_o rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o variable_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v the_o sense_n he_o defend_v but_o his_o own_o waver_v and_o unsteedy_a thought_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o catholic_n be_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a why_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o grant_v the_o sectary_n than_o the_o catholic_n the_o man_n be_v fallible_a here_o be_v the_o best_a support_n for_o his_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n or_o interpret_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v i_o answer_v above_o he_o only_o think_v so_o but_o prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o interpr_v those_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o interpret_v they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n interpret_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v too_o pitiful_o true_a but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a on_o that_o account_n can_v we_o rely_v on_o a_o protestant_n easy_a fallible_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o last_o sure_o he_o will_v hit_v on_o it_o and_o say_v he_o interpret_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v happy_a man_n do_v he_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o present_o however_o because_o the_o word_n be_v of_o comfort_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o on_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o whole_a question_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o interpret_v scripture_n certain_o 6._o i_o say_v therefore_o 3._o no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n certain_o john_n 16._o 23._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v all_o truth_n but_o one_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v therefore_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v if_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n again_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v a_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o permanent_a comforter_n unless_o he_o solace_n as_o well_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n mention_v john_n 17._o 19_o as_o with_o other_o interior_a consolation_n to_o allege_v more_o text_n obvious_a to_o all_o be_v needle_n the_o assertion_n deliver_v in_o these_o general_a term_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o protestaent_n i_o think_v who_o endless_o talk_v of_o their_o interior_a spirit_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o interpret_n the_o difficulty_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n interpret_n 7._o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o be_v see_v this_o al-teaching_a spirit_n usual_o interpret_n not_o by_o private_a illustration_n nor_o assume_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o interpret_n see_v also_o he_o leave_v scripture_n still_o as_o speechless_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o further_a explication_n as_o it_o be_v 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o oracle_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o must_v be_v for_o angel_n be_v not_o interpreter_n wherein_o he_o presides_n as_o master_n and_o by_o it_o interpret_n scripture_n find_v this_o speak_a oracle_n out_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v truth_n to_o our_o purpose_n then_o 8._o do_v this_o spirit_n
of_o truth_n reside_v in_o the_o late_a and_o hardly_o yet_o well_o know_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o society_n protestant_n the_o spirit_n reside_v noâ—_n in_o protestant_n of_o man_n no_o most_o certain_o no_o for_o that_o society_n wherein_o this_o all-knowing_a spirit_n presides_n as_o master_n be_v teach_v infallible_o those_o he_o instruct_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n both_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o for_o truth_n itself_o can_v make_v none_o his_o instrument_n and_o interpret_v by_o they_o either_o false_o or_o fallible_o but_o protestant_n fallible_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v fallible_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o interpret_v therefore_o they_o joint_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o interpret_n instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v well_o the_o reason_n this_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o learn_v a_o whole_a church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v can_v but_o interpret_v infallible_o by_o those_o he_o teach_v to_o interpret_v our_o sectary_n deny_v this_o grace_n of_o interpret_n infallible_o to_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n convince_a the_o reason_n be_v convince_a therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v among_o these_o all_o and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o divorce_v their_o little_a company_n from_o the_o infallible_a interpret_n spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consequent_o this_o spirit_n leave_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o interpret_v not_o by_o such_o or_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o infallible_a interpretation_n god_n forbid_v may_o sectary_n reply_v we_o abjure_v it_o not_o but_o only_o modest_o say_v we_o can_v teach_v infallible_o as_o he_o interpret_v in_o our_o heart_n no._n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v this_o divine_a spirit_n lie_v up_o his_o infallible_a learning_n in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v never_o utter_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o after_o your_o instruction_n secret_o receive_v as_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o you_o infallible_o here_o be_v light_a indeed_o close_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n unseen_a by_o all_o beneficial_a to_o none_o this_o short_a discourse_n can_v protestant_n discover_v sophistry_n in_o it_o let_v they_o speak_v total_o evert_n their_o private_a spirit_n and_o evidence_n that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n final_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o self-imagined_n fancy_n all_o i_o will_v say_v here_o be_v summon_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n infallible_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o aro_fw-mi neither_o oracle_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o none_o when_o â—e_n deliver_v doctrine_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o hence_o 9_o i_o say_v 4._o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v hell_n infallible_o one_o only_a siciety_n that_o teach_v infallible_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o seduce_v it_o by_o error_n which_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o this_o one_o dove_n be_v chaste_a this_o one_o spouse_n be_v loyal_a this_o one_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o here_o be_v it_o hear_v christ_n he_o whâ—_n slight_n it_n slight_n christ_n and_o draw_n upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o separate_a heathen_a and_o publican_n matt._n 18._o 17._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v i_o know_v prevent_v my_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o spouse_n and_o oracle_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o that_o long_o stand_v ancient_z holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n which_o church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n ever_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o forego_v age_n before_o our_o sectary_n seâ—_n foot_v in_o it_o beside_o this_o faithful_a oracle_n i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n there_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n holy_a church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la a_o church_n teach_v and_o consist_v of_o prelate_n unite_v with_o one_o head_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o teach_v and_o interprett_a scripture_n infallible_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la discens_fw-la or_o the_o church_n learning_n it_o receive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n both_o instruction_n and_o interpretation_n infallible_o 10._o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o undeniable_a ground_n already_o lay_v no_o less_o well_o prove_v then_o presuppose_v here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o proof_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a proof_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n whilst_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a sect_n be_v at_o endless_a debate_n about_o this_o sense_n and_o persist_v most_o obstinate_o in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n therefore_o most_o assure_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v on_o thus_o in_o jarr_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o there_o be_v mean_n then_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n afford_v if_o we_o please_v but_o that_o be_v not_o scripture_n alone_o which_o can_v interpret_v itself_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o ancient_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v man_n private_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v both_o various_a and_o fallible_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n for_o this_o we_o see_v change_v every_o year_n and_o confess_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sect_n of_o ancient_a haereick_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n enthusiasm'_v no_o man_n believe_v angel_n interpret_v not_o scripture_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o one_o ancient_z holy_a and_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o well_o for_o instruction_n as_o interpretation_n by_o this_o sole_a oracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n and_o teach_v or_o we_o must_v grant_v which_o be_v lamentable_a that_o we_o be_v turn_v loose_a into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n of_o god_n deep_a secret_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n without_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o exit_fw-la 11._o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n further_o positive_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a to_o a_o reader_n and_o little_a avail_n with_o sectary_n and_o i_o wave_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o useless_a repetition_n of_o so_o often_o quote_v authority_n who_o turn_n of_o scripture_n by_o far-fetched_a gloss_n and_o undervalue_v father_n as_o be_v fallible_a yet_o while_o they_o do_v so_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o own_o misery_n at_o home_n within_o their_o breast_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o fallibility_n you_o find_v proof_n ample_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o our_o polemical_a writer_n chief_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n however_o one_o text_n though_o often_o quote_v i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o sectary_n may_v tamper_v long_o enough_o with_o it_o before_o they_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n 12._o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o scripture_n a_o solid_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o keep_v unity_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n also_o vers_fw-la 11._o add_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o give_v he_o these_o teacher_n the_o follow_a word_n answer_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o long_o be_v these_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o say_v scripture_n we_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o intention_n have_v god_n in_o establish_v these_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n fluctuate_a and_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n teach_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v of_o christ_n teach_v church_n be_v constitute_v and_o by_o no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o say_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n
because_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o we_o there_o it_o no_o authority_n allegeable_a contrary_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n unless_o they_o render_v our_o church_n testimony_n of_o no_o force_n by_o substitute_v a_o great_a in_o its_o place_n for_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v impossible_a alas_o they_o want_v principle_n to_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o must_v reduce_v all_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o to_o fancy_n only_o 12._o what_o i_o will_v say_v here_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v thus._n if_o sectary_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o fundamental_o we_o have_v it_o also_o and_o take_v along_o with_o it_o those_o father_n they_o admit_v of_o if_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n against_o judgement_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n other_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a judgement_n when_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n our_o judgement_n that_o be_v opposite_a be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o they_o plead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v in_o they_o we_o may_v set_v our_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_n better_a thus_o far_o we_o stand_v most_o evident_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o plain_a testimony_n of_o any_o council_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o fancy_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o fancy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_v by_o catholic_n be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o innumerable_a father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o approve_v our_o sense_n they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n for_o they_o let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o convince_a our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o any_o know_v or_o receive_v principle_n unless_o their_o fancy_n enter_v in_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v you_o will_v say_v if_o in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o church_n esteem_v why_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o stand_v for_o its_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o if_o we_o value_v not_o of_o it_o so_o high_o but_o admit_v of_o our_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o a_o strong_a principle_n than_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v that_o deny_v the_o error_n the_o church_n therefore_o fortify_v with_o most_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n father_n and_o tradition_n most_o just_o stand_v for_o itâ—s_n own_o interpretation_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v impertinency_n whatever_o sectary_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o impertinency_n though_o cavil_n may_v be_v raise_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a dispute_v against_o it_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o because_o what_o ever_o sectary_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o like_o a_o principle_n or_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n false_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o feeble_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o long_a stand_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o protestant_n strange_a unsettle_a religion_n and_o vndeniable_a apostasy_n both_o from_o church_n and_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n how_o they_o recede_v from_o reason_n also_o in_o pass_v be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o consideration_n along_o with_o you_o 14._o a_o religion_n destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o ancient_a religion_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o protestant_a religion_n church_n to_o side_n and_o symbolize_v with_o as_o protestant_n most_o evident_o be_v their_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o of_o four_o first_o age_n be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o no_o less_o and_o vnproved_a than_o a_o suppose_a whimsy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a man_n of_o this_o profession_n have_v not_o and_o because_o they_o ever_o glory_v in_o scripture-proof_n i_o be_o force_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o text_n for_o protestancy_n without_o their_o fallible_a gloss_n if_o i_o wrong_v their_o cause_n let_v they_o speak_v out_o and_o shame_v i_o i_o will_v suffer_v the_o affront_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o remember_v i_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n a_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o universal_a tradition_n to_o warrant_n it_o not_o one_o professor_n before_o luther_n to_o own_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o the_o prelate_n mislead_v by_o error_n who_o teach_v christian_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n a_o religion_n who_o professor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v other_o before_o they_o find_v their_o own_o pretend_a reformation_n arrive_v to_o any_o shadow_n of_o perfection_n who_o espy_v error_n in_o a_o church_n never_o discover_v erroneous_a by_o thousand_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a than_o they._n a_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o very_a look_n of_o haeresy_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v which_o oppose_v all_o man_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vnproved_a word_n of_o those_o vncommission_v man_n that_o teach_v it_o which_o change_v every_o year_n and_o have_v no_o seem_a principle_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o constancy_n not_o one_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o rational_o credible_a such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v dishonour_v god_n injure_v jesus_n christ_n seduce_v poor_a soul_n and_o as_o unworthy_o as_o weak_o stand_v out_o against_o that_o ancient_n roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a unless_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v protestant_n their_o progenitor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n if_o i_o here_o overlash_n in_o assert_v too_o much_o let_v our_o adversary_n come_v close_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v fair_o and_o rational_o to_o make_v my_o error_n know_v the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a procede_v of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_n handle_v point_n of_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v note_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v our_o sectary_n either_o skulk_a in_o generality_n or_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o word_v it_o by_o scripture_n misinterpret_v or_o final_o make_v controversy_n endless_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o the_o first_o chapter_n protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v luther_n sectary_n be_v require_v to_o point_n at_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n so_o three_o day_n before_o luther_n desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n my_o humble_a suit_n be_v that_o our_o new_a man_n will_v plea_n by_o a_o plain_a designation_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_v i_o out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n protestant_n as_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v not_o then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a arian_n pelagian_o abyssins_n grecian_n and_o perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o donatist_n with_o other_o heretic_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o true_a know_a heretic_n constitute_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v then_o true_a it_o import's_n not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o christian_n then_o live_v unanimous_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n my_o demand_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o believe_v article_n be_v then_o true_a or_o falso_n if_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o say_v that_o christian_n believe_v a_o church_n which_o then_o real_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o true_a the_o then_o holy_a catholic_n
no_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o evidence_n further_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v do_v no_o more_o but_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o roman_a catholic_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o the_o four_o age._n then_o look_v about_o you_o and_o consider_v remain_v exclude_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n heretic_n only_o remain_v well_o the_o remainder_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o that_o vast_a interval_n of_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o profess_a heretic_n schismatic_n or_o both_o as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n again_o forget_v these_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o only_o think_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n present_v church_n exclude_v heretic_n you_o yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a church_n to_o your_o thought_n yea_o most_o assure_o and_o a_o glorious_a church_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n society_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 1._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n more_o with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o note_v that_o if_o a_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n office_n and_o dignity_n be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n if_o such_o a_o general_n faith_n i_o say_v make_v we_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o christian_n without_o more_o our_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o storm_v at_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n agree_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o article_n only_o may_n we_o credit_v they_o all_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v include_v it_o be_v true_a catholic_n say_v a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v require_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o may_v rest_v essential_n protestant_n slight_v work_n about_o thing_n not_o essential_n content_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a coyle_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o reform_v catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a piddle_a about_o non-essentials_a which_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o know_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o make_v thing_n worse_a than_o they_o good_a may_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v before_o 2._o to_o drive_v the_o difficulty_n home_o i_o ask_v serious_o whether_o any_o one_o article_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n as_o like_a if_o protestant_n hold_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o haretick_n will_v pretend_v the_o like_a protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n and_o own_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o yes_o then_o will_n arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o what_o they_o hold_v particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o doctrine_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o universal_a be_v of_o like_a necessity_n if_o protestant_n answer_n no_o or_o assert_v that_o nothing_o particular_o hold_v by_o they_o because_o not_o universal_a catholic_n doctrine_n imply_v this_o follow_v and_o if_o not_o two_o strange_a sâ—quâ—ls_n undeniable_o follow_v necessity_n but_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o two_o rhing_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o note_a that_o without_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shameful_a stir_n with_o their_o schism_n in_o bluster_a all_o this_o while_n about_o non-essentials_a and_o petty_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o lose_v salvation_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o protestant_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n so_o universal_a wherein_o all_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n any_o one_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v make_v it_o wide_a and_o allow_v salvation_n protestant_n a_o large_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o all_o whither_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o without_o explicit_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o may_v have_v a_o god_n church_n more_o large_a and_o ample_a erect_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o now_o large_a imagine_a church_n which_o afford_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o implicit_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a when_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o better_a answer_n be_v scripture_n most_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n explicit_o but_o do_v it_o leave_v of_o there_o and_o not_o joint_o oblige_v we_o to_o only_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o believe_v other_o article_n also_o explicit_o when_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o therefore_o after_o we_o own_o these_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o if_o so_o st._n john_n c._n 6._o 53._o say_v not_o true_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v this_o like_a christian_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o sacrament_n necessary_a if_o no_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o sacrament_n constitute_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o much_o moral_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n read_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v cor._n 1._o 6._o 9_o concern_v the_o unrighteous_a idolater_n and_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o own_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n not_o disinherit_v all_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o something_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o then_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this._n what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n who_o never_o speak_v idle_a word_n whether_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n little_a or_o great_a be_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v rherfore_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n know_v to_o every_o one_o most_o fundamental_a but_o to_o reject_v or_o abstract_n from_o his_o other_o verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v les_fw-fr reckon_a of_o they_o because_o they_o appear_v little_a to_o we_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o plea_n but_o no_o far_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o authority_n all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n that_o his_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v of_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hence_o divins_n assert_v and_o most_o true_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n unless_o he_o ready_o embrace_v all_o other_o alike_o as_o equal_o propose_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o
to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n what_o ever_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o great_a be_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o profound_a reverence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n faith_n one_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n herein_o also_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soon_o than_o not_o fundamental_a unless_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v 3._o if_o we_o proposal_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o its_o proposal_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o some_o point_n in_o themselves_o or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la more_o essential_o constitute_v yea_o and_o more_o conduce_v to_o piety_n then_o other_o but_o this_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o believe_v the_o three_o to_o the_o matter_n believe_v fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o question_n because_o the_o lesser_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v upon_o god_n testimony_n equal_o believe_v in_o every_o true_a universal_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o god_n reveal_n chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 1._o i_o say_v brief_o for_o i_o leave_v much_o to_o be_v answer_v refute_v mr._n stillingfleet_v proposition_n refute_v by_o more_o learned_a adversary_n one_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n very_o good_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la principle_n protestant_n add_v to_o what_o they_o conceive_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o new_a unproved_a negative_a article_n they_o proceed_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n protestant_n have_v now_o a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o church_n why_o do_v they_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o a_o cluster_n of_o new_a article_n never_o own_v by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n they_o shall_v neither_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o assert_v they_o but_o hold_v they_o mere_a parergons_n because_o they_o have_v a_o church_n essential_o found_v without_o they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v why_o meddle_v they_o at_o all_o with_o these_o article_n why_o load_n they_o protestancy_n with_o the_o unnecessary_a burden_n of_o so_o many_o unproved_a negative_n when_o their_o church_n have_v its_o whole_a be_v before_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v think_v of_o 2._o in_o catholic_n principle_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o we_o own_o more_o essential_o simple_a in_o catholic_n principle_n the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a than_o sectary_n do_v and_o therefore_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o be_v before_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n add_v no_o new_a be_v to_o it_o though_o it_o declare_v thing_n more_o explicit_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o faith_n as_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v alter_v not_o the_o antecedent_n church_n doctrine_n so_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_n faith_n explicit_o christ_n verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o for_o it_o clear'_v all_o the_o follow_a fallacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n 3._o a_o second_o proposition_n what_o ever_o church_n own_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v it_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_o true_a but_o the_o only_a question_n difficulty_n they_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o our_o adversary_n content_a with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o a_o church_n be_v wave_v whilst_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n say_v all_z that_o god_n reveal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v plain_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o article_n can_v be_v reject_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n dare_v protestant_n say_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o own_o these_o as_o essential_o of_o their_o church_n of_o protestancy_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i'faith_o connatural_o precede_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o sacrament_n which_o connatural_o preced'_v the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o belief_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v 4._o a_o three_o proposition_n the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n same_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o catch_v at_o these_o improper_a expression_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o certain_o depend_v on_o itself_o now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a doctrine_n or_o of_o faith_n tend_v into_o that_o doctrine_n be_v essential_o its_o agreement_n therefore_o proper_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o agreement_n but_o real_o be_v agreement_n as_o true_o as_o vnum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o i_o say_v unity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o cause_n preserve_v its_o effect_n for_o unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n preserve_v god_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n preserve_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v preserve_v a_o antecedent_n conceive_v be_v without_o unity_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v consider_v what_o follow_v they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v etc._n etc._n very_o good_a what_o be_v next_o this_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n proof_n mere_a talk_n without_o proof_n church_n break_v his_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o here_o be_v little_o say_v less_o explicate_v and_o least_o of_o all_o prove_v first_o they_o say_v not_o how_o much_o doctrine_n precise_o make_v up_o the_o more_o catholic_n extend_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n for_o they_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o more_o church_n be_v nor_o shall_v ever_o tell_v we_o by_o their_o principle_n 2._o
i_o say_v be_v whether_o their_o positive_a own_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a truth_n if_o this_o late_a they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o determinate_a answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v faith_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a faith_n for_o inferior_a truth_n be_v no_o article_n faith_n inferior_a truth_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o belief_n with_o them_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v certain_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v so_o some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v in_o general_n christ_n own_o word_n what_o some_o sectary_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v idolatry_n on_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a inconsequence_n their_o inconsequence_n truth_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o sure_a arius_n of_o old_a be_v a_o haeretick_n for_o deny_v the_o high_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o suppose_a superior_a truth_n and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a arian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o arian_n case_n whilst_o they_o contradict_v all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o idolater_n mere_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o imagine_a inferior_a truth_n 15._o another_o proposition_n be_v thus._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessarij_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o observe_v the_o vnexplicate_v word_n evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n who_o must_v propound_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n private_a fancy_n do_v it_o no._n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n christ_n own_o we_o christ_n church_n can_v only_o propose_v faith_n unto_o we_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o can_v be_v both_o to_o propose_v faith_n to_o we_o and_o to_o decide_v all_o difficulty_n when_o they_o arise_v among_o we_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v submit_v to_o this_o and_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v here_o be_v also_o another_o loose_a proposition_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o insignificant_a another_o proposition_n too_o general_n and_o insignificant_a all_o age_n sir_n say_v you_o plain_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o many_o article_n it_o hold_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o shall_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o generality_n which_o prove_v just_a nothing_o to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a be_v they_o run_v on_o in_o general_n be_v doctrine_n whereof_o you_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o holy_a water_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 16._o well_o but_o the_o next_o assertion_n will_v clear_v all_o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n pray_v you_o prove_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o a_o clear_a principle_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o etc._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n assertion_n stand_v distinct_a from_o your_o own_o fancy_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o book_n for_o the_o exact_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o explicit_o set_v down_o in_o creed_n necessary_a particular_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o ancient_a creed_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o subject_a 17._o you_o go_v on_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sir_n before_o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_v you_o church_n these_o author_n say_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o dark_a term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o right_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n only_o continue_v age_n after_o age_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n reply_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o assertion_n and_o the_o ten_o follow_a point_n you_o will_v say_v i_o mistake_v your_o mean_v concern_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o your_o fancy_n make_v catholic_n and_o if_o i_o licence_v you_o to_o enlarge_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o you_o plea_n or_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o know_v heretic_n your_o proposition_n to_o we_o be_v de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la of_o a_o subject_n not_o supposable_a and_o the_o annex_v point_n be_v high_o impertinent_a be_v they_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o and_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v therefore_o exact_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o ground_a principle_n and_o all_o be_v do_v 18._o after_o the_o end_n these_o negative_n they_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v positive_o to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o remit_v we_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n but_o their_o own_o say_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a propose_v a_o question_n propose_v creed_n this_o be_v large_o refute_v already_o next_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o damnable_a whether_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n anew_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a become_v damnable_a the_o question_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o drive_v at_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o new_a definition_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o all_o faith_n necessary_a be_v antecedent_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n foundation_n before_o it_o define_v which_o foundation_n be_v both_o full_o and_o solid_o lay_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o church_n solid_o found_v and_o before_o it_o define_v doubt_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n full_a of_o truth_n can_v make_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o a_o new_a superadded_a definition_n that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a definition_n the_o ground_n of_o sectary_n show_v null_a though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a definition_n 19_o before_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o show_v you_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n and_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o it_o can_v define_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n in_o belief_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o be_v antecedent_o to_o its_o new_a definition_n very_a good_n all_o this_o in_o true_a but_o make_v reason_n the_o reason_n nothing_o against_o the_o church_n though_o it_o define_v anew_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o explicate_v myself_o by_o one_o instance_n in_o a_o kingdom_n
by_o her_o definition_n so_o st._n john_n believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o his_o definition_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n though_o without_o doubt_n he_o assent_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o divine_a faith_n also_o before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o forceles_a argument_n long_o since_o propose_v and_o solve_v which_o only_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o sectary_n ready_a will_v to_o offer_v at_o something_o and_o weakness_n with_o it_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o you_o see_v clear_o they_o can_v press_v we_o with_o a_o real_a difficulty_n chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 1._o sectary_n be_v no_o where_n more_o unlucky_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n then_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o schism_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n good_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 2._o to_o proceed_v clear_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a separation_n martin_n luther_n first_o separation_n that_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o associate_n once_o roman_a catholic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o give_v rhem_n baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 1517._o 2._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o our_o follow_a sectary_n uphold_v still_o and_o stiff_o defend_v that_o actual_a separation_n make_v by_o luther_n as_o a_o necessary_a it_o sectary_n defense_n of_o it_o lawful_a fact_n and_o well_o don._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o as_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n stand_v all_o alone_a without_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o manifest_a that_o our_o protestant_n to_o this_o very_a day_n stand_v society_n sectary_n yet_o stand_v solitary_o alone_a not_o unite_v with_o any_o christian_a society_n also_o a_o solitary_a society_n alone_o own_v no_o fellowship_n union_n or_o communication_n of_o liturgy_n rite_n or_o sacrament_n with_o any_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o forsake_v catholic_n they_o forsake_v grecian_n arian_n abyssins_n nestorian_n socinian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n 3._o my_o first_o proposition_n if_o ever_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v protestant_n be_v most_o proposition_n the_o first_o proposition_n evident_o guilty_a of_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o denominate_v they_o formal_a separatist_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a schismatic_n the_o assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o man_n in_o england_n now_o start_n up_o with_o a_o few_o follower_n at_o his_o heel_n shall_v utter_o deny_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o also_o abjure_v the_o salutary_a law_n there_o in_o cours_n or_o final_o shall_v so_o make_v himself_o and_o associate_n a_o body_n a_o part_n that_o all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n be_v schism_n the_o case_n of_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n compare_v with_o protestant_n schism_n shake_v of_o respective_o to_o both_o king_n and_o gouvernment_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o this_o man_n think_v you_o high_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o rebel_n or_o in_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o most_o uncivil_a and_o ungracious_a schismatic_a yes_o most_o undoubted_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n england_n all_z the_o world_n know_v once_o own_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o patriarch_n but_o supreme_a be_v what_o england_n ancient_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o admit_v of_o this_o church_n discipline_n and_o law_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o it_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v shake_v of_o luther_n and_o our_o late_a man_n to_o church_n how_o it_o revoke_v from_o the_o church_n this_o day_n make_v themselves_o a_o body_n a_o part_n and_o to_o add_v more_o to_o the_o bargain_n as_o yet_o join_v with_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n either_o in_o faith_n discipline_n or_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v join_v to_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a communion_n of_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o a_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v define_v schism_n how_o you_o will_v this_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o plain_a formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o a_o ancient_a church_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o solve_n this_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n our_o late_a man_n be_v please_v to_o play_n in_o a_o matter_n most_o serious_a distinction_n sectary_n play_v in_o a_o serious_a matter_n with_o a_o ungrounded_a distinction_n with_o a_o pretty_a distinction_n which_o intricate_v they_o more_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o first_o then_o distinguish_v say_v they_o between_o a_o actual_a and_o causal_a separation_n next_o apply_v it_o thus_o and_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n we_o protestant_n make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v harsh_a the_o formal_a schismatic_n but_o you_o papist_n be_v the_o causal_a separatist_n that_o be_v you_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o part_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o make_v the_o actual_a breach_n upon_o a_o ground_a and_o most_o just_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v don._n thus_o our_o new_a doctor_n discourse_n but_o how_o unreasonable_o we_o shall_v declare_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o jurisdiction_n intolerable_a boldness_n in_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v a_o ancient_a church_n without_o power_n oâ—_n jurisdiction_n see_v one_o wretched_a luther_n and_o a_o mean_a handful_n of_o follower_n so_o pert_o bold_a so_o audaciouf_o impertinent_a as_o not_o only_o to_o accuse_v a_o whole_a ample_n ancient_a and_o learned_a church_n but_o more_o without_o power_n authority_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o it_o you_o see_v they_o also_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o then_o inauditâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o causal_a schism_n and_o can_v reason_n think_v you_o enter_v here_o or_o ever_o countenance_v such_o a_o proceed_v it_o be_v impossible_a have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o reason_n live_v in_o these_o novellist_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n such_o suspect_a accuser_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n know_v that_o accuser_n so_o unvaluable_a so_o few_o and_o so_o rational_o suspect_v of_o malice_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o so_o grave_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v own_v this_o very_a fact_n a_o most_o desperate_a one_o first_o open_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o without_o any_o other_o rebellion_n a_o most_o desperate_a fact_n first_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v without_o proof_n they_o have_v reason_n for_o their_o rebellion_n proof_n but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n tacit_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o rebellion_n have_v reason_n regulate_v here_o they_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o the_o suppose_a evidence_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n to_o a_o three_o impartial_a judge_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o universal_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o this_o and_o then_o acquiesce_v in_o some_o other_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n better_o than_o their_o own_o but_o to_o accuse_v so_o vast_a a_o society_n of_o ancient_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v not_o why_o to_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o know_v not_o wherefore_o and_o this_o before_o no_o other_o tribunal_n but_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o rebel_n savor_n so_o strong_o of_o sauciness_n contemptible_a the_o very_a method_n hold_v in_o our_o protestant_n condemnation_n be_v illegal_a and_o contemptible_a and_o selfconceipted_a pride_n that_o the_o very_a method_n hold_v in_o the_o condemnation_n make_v all_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o nought_o foul_a illegal_a and_o contemptible_a 5._o to_o prosecute_v further_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v and_o wish_v all_o may_v well_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o actual_a breach_n with_o rome_n this_o rupture_n this_o rent_n this_o rebellion_n this_o evident_a the_o formal_a separation_n of_o sectary_n from_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v evident_a divorce_n
authority_n have_v force_n to_o weaken_v our_o church_n doctrine_n nothing_o therefore_o less_o then_o the_o clear_a and_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o ancient_a worthy_n true_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n we_o stand_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o now_o name_v principle_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n proof_n chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 1._o the_o assertion_n say_v thus_o much._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n in_o protestant_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v best_a lay_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n proof_n against_o want_v proof_n fail_v when_o principle_n be_v want_v this_o church_n can_v but_o fail_v when_o receive_v principle_n be_v want_v to_o support_v they_o but_o receive_v principle_n be_v here_o evident_o want_v to_o sectary_n in_o their_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n therefore_o their_o proof_n must_v fail_v and_o consequent_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v can_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o mere_a proofle_n calumny_n 2._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o ingenious_o we_o proceed_v we_o licence_n our_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n one_o plain_n deal_v with_o sectary_n principle_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_o be_v as_o undoubted_a will_v they_o please_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_z well_o ground_a reason_n to_o plain_a speaking-scripture_n without_o gloss_n to_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v content_v and_o will_v acquiesce_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o exclude_v their_o own_o proofle_n word_n from_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n you_o see_v here_o be_v liberty_n enough_o and_o they_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o we_o allow_v it_o withal_o petition_v they_o for_o almighty_a god_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o we_o and_o take_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n and_o dispute_v close_o in_o form_n either_o form_n provide_v they_o will_v dispute_v in_o form_n by_o syllogism_n or_o that_o know_v short_a way_n of_o enthymem_n by_o this_o procedure_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o discourse_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o argue_n whether_o it_o be_v convince_v and_o final_o rest_v on_o a_o receive_a principle_n or_o contrariwise_o lame_a and_o deficient_a reason_n be_v reason_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v papist_n we_o yet_o know_v well_o what_o reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v may_v it_o therefore_o plea_n our_o new_a doctor_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o argument_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v but_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n what_o scripture_n say_v be_v true_a but_o scripture_n say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o least_o liable_a to_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v syllogism_n their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n end_v after_o the_o first_o syllogism_n err_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o expect_v a_o second_o syllogism_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o fumble_v and_o proofle_n then_o this_o very_a minor_n that_o be_v fals._n i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o i_o in_o treat_v our_o adversary_n to_o go_v on_o in_o form_n and_o prove_v their_o minor_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a and_o let_v we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o answer_v them_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v what_o ancient_a council_n define_v and_o father_n and_o will_v be_v as_o forceles_a if_o draw_v from_o father_n holy_a father_n unanimous_o teach_v be_v true_a but_o these_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v or_o can_v err_v ergo._n we_o here_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o second_o syllogism_n either_o evident_o or_o probably_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v so_o much_o their_o formal_a schism_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o evident_a though_o the_o proof_n fall_v short_a to_o evidence_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v not_o the_o deed._n no._n they_o will_v go_v otherwise_o controversy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n to_o work_v and_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o show_v we_o how_o council_n have_v contradict_v council_n how_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v late_a novelty_n introduce_v into_o our_o church_n here_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v we_o upon_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o such_o doughty_a do_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o causal_a schism_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o the_o formal_a crime_n observe_v a_o shuffle_n and_o know_v before_o we_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o our_o evidence_v error_n we_o must_v travel_v far_o and_o run_v over_o all_o those_o long_a worn-out_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o however_o we_o be_v content_a principle_n we_o be_v willing_a may_v it_o plea_n they_o to_o dispute_v in_o form_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o principle_n may_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o particular_a controversy_n and_o so_o close_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o continue_a argue_v in_o form_n that_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o i_o well_o foresee_v because_o conscious_a of_o their_o want_n of_o principle_n to_o ground_n a_o convince_v discourse_n on_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o proposition_n therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n i_o will_v propose_v another_o way_n propose_v another_o way_n propose_v which_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v most_o reasonable_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v at_o least_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o one_o of_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n conrrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invent_v opinion_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o so_o close_o to_o give_v we_o the_o last_o and_o strong_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o assertion_n without_o long_a tedious_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o appear_v superfluous_a much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n their_o undoubted_a scripture_n if_o any_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n their_o ancient_a council_n their_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o which_o i_o high_o value_v of_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v here_o to_o uphold_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v defensible_a this_o don._n i_o will_v engage_v to_o engagement_n the_o author_n engagement_n place_n against_o what_o ever_o sectary_n allege_v the_o contrary_a proof_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a church_n and_o if_o these_o put_v in_o just_a balance_n or_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o disinterest_v scholar_n quite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v against_o we_o i_o will_v here_o promise_v never_o to_o trouble_v they_o more_o with_o controversy_n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o evident_o find_v these_o man_n after_o all_o their_o noise_n of_o introduce_v novelty_n so_o cut_v of_o from_o proof_n so_o profound_o silence_v that_o they_o can_v trial_n what_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n bring_v to_o light_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o ancient_a council_n nor_o the_o vnanimons_n consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o defend_v they_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o say_v once_o more_o their_o new_a opinion_n rely_v on_o fancy_n and_o that_o i_o mistake_v not_o when_o i_o call_v this_o treatise_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n i_o say_v that_o positive_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o read_v not_o forsooth_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n will_n if_o it_o appear_v once_o more_o on_o paper_n look_v fashion_n
from_o the_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o charge_v schism_n on_o we_o know_v that_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la moechos_fw-la you_o lead_v the_o danse_n and_o first_o schismatize_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a church_n than_o we_o have_v do_v you_o yet_o though_o formal_a separatist_n be_v not_o the_o schismatic_n but_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o cause_n and_o just_o so_o we_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o the_o formal_a separatist_n from_o you_o but_o your_o error_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o part_n from_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o dissent_v party_n principlet_n their_o dispute_n be_v endless_a because_o neither_o own_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n nor_o can_v come_v to_o certain_a principlet_n may_v dispute_v until_o they_o both_o be_v breathless_a and_o stand_v gaze_v on_o one_o a_o other_o without_o further_a progress_n unless_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o vndubitable_a principle_n or_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o three_o equal_a judge_n between_o they_o or_o final_o grant_v which_o evident_o follow_v that_o without_o a_o judge_n or_o certain_a principle_n the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o every_o one_o may_n first_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n and_o then_o give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o arian_n no_o nestorian_a but_o solve_v every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o will_v pretend_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o solve_v think_v well_o of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o solve_v chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n argue_v to_o be_v every_o where_o like_o itself_o weak_a and_o deficient_a i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o part_n can_v have_v miss_v so_o enormous_o as_o one_o do_v in_o this_o controversy_n whilst_o he_o give_v you_o hint_n of_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o immemorial_n tradition_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o we_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_n upon_o we_o of_o prove_v what_o for_o god_n sake_n marry_o that_o which_o proof_n we_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o evident_a proof_n immemorial_n tradition_n most_o evident_o prove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v now_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o proof_n which_o be_v alone_o its_o own_o most_o clear_a light_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n they_o proceed_v here_o just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o adam_n adam_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o undoubted_a tradition_n will_v prove_v we_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n have_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o truth_n but_o immemorial_n tradition_n because_o some_o forsooth_o may_v imagine_v without_o proof_n that_o god_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o though_o they_o can_v say_v when_o break_v of_o this_o lineal_a descent_n by_o create_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o not_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o very_a tradition_n alone_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o convince_v the_o affirmative_a we_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n then_o a_o pure_a imagination_n without_o proof_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a negative_a take_v one_o instance_n perhaps_o more_o press_v and_o significant_a a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n prove_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o monarch_n or_o prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n never_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_v by_o any_o suppose_v some_o zelots_n shall_v begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o gentleman_n you_o be_v all_o mistake_v believe_v we_o in_o instance_n a_o instance_n one_o age_n or_o other_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o happen_v the_o lineal_a race_n of_o your_o suppose_a king_n fail_v a_o usurper_n get_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n fraud_n or_o both_o and_o it_o be_v he_o its_o true_a we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o novelty_n strange_a opinion_n dangerous_a maxim_n contrary_a to_o your_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n imagine_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o will_v not_o these_o novellist_n think_v you_o after_o no_o small_a contempt_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proof_n or_o be_v scornful_o laugh_v at_o shall_v they_o urge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a tradition_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n we_o prove_v monarch_n we_o prove_v as_o clear_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n as_o any_o kingdom_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o monarch_n the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n of_o our_o prelate_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o vndeniable_a tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o we_o be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n prove_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o ado_n a_o most_o impertinent_a demand_v for_o if_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lawful_a lineal_a succession_n of_o monarch_n in_o a_o kingdom_n warrant_v by_o undubitable_a tradition_n must_v if_o he_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n the_o kingdom_n prove_v enough_o by_o its_o immemorial_n tradition_n much_o more_o be_v these_o man_n force_v to_o prove_v in_o our_o case_n if_o they_o oppugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o whole_a universal_a evidence_n the_o church_n clear_a evidence_n church_n for_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o last_o and_o clear_a evidence_n when_o she_o plead_v undeniable_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v require_v more_o 3._o you_o may_v say_v first_o beside_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o lawful_a descent_n of_o monarch_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v also_o record_v at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v as_o good_a kingdom_n the_o church_n record_n as_o ample_n as_o any_o in_o a_o kingdom_n record_n whereby_o she_o manife_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o her_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n produce_v for_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o its_o monarch_n therefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v show_v and_o by_o sound_a principle_n as_o well_o these_o record_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o vnauthentick_a as_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a proof_n to_o be_v fall_v and_o fallible_a both_o be_v above_o your_o power_n skill_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o proof_n certain_o lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v at_o present_a 4._o you_o may_v reply_v second_o the_o instance_n of_o produce_v record_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v produce_v monarch_n succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n uphold_v by_o tradition_n be_v forceles_a if_o contrary_a record_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o usurper_n get_v in_o and_o interrupt_v the_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o her_o pope_n and_o prelate_n become_v usurper_n and_o change_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o it_o mark_v a_o supposition_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o withal_o observe_v how_o you_o cast_v the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v on_o yourself_o for_o adversary_n the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n in_o our_o adversary_n now_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o produce_v these_o suppose_a record_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n we_o plead_v for_o show_v they_o therefore_o and_o argue_v by_o they_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o as_o you_o must_v fail_v the_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n stand_v s_o still_o in_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n unshaken_a against_o mere_a unproved_a cavil_n and_o calumny_n 5._o you_o may_v three_o reply_n that_o instance_n of_o monarch_n lawful_a succession_n in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n when_o warrant_v by_o undoubted_a tradition_n seem_v good_a and_o convince_a because_o no_o man_n question_v the_o right_a no_o man_n within_o the_o kingdom_n doubt_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v succession_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n for_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o express_o deny_v that_o right_o and_o lawfulness_n of_o succession_n which_o we_o attribute_v ro_o our_o church_n to_o our_o pope_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o because_o the_o party_n fail_n the_o instance_n be_v forceles_a first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la let_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n to_o declare_v plain_o the_o
that_o christ_n found_v christ_n abandon_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v never_o abandon_v the_o church_n he_o found_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o once_o establish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v orthodox_n still_o and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n by_o his_o special_a assistance_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n who_o providence_n never_o fail_v his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v this_o ample_a and_o ancient_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n by_o its_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v none_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o when_o which_o be_v deep_o to_o be_v ponder_v there_o be_v not_o any_o ponder_v a_o truth_n well_o to_o be_v ponder_v other_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n to_o teach_v christian_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o we_o have_v our_o quiet_a possession_n acknowledge_v by_o innumerable_a vote_n of_o most_o learned_a father_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o nothing_o scripture_n except_v can_v parallel_v it_o the_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o ample_a catholic_n society_n carry_v with_o it_o our_o evidence_n no_o less_o for_o a_o actual_a prescription_n then_o for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o long_a plead_v and_o enjoy_a possession_n and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o innumerable_a professor_n of_o this_o learned_a church_n by_o who_o this_o evidence_n be_v convey_v age_n after_o age_n be_v all_o besot_v or_o delude_v with_o error_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n no_o ancient_n or_o modern_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o quarrel_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o once_o possession_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o censure_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o just_a possession_n question_v the_o right_n of_o her_o possess_v ancient_a truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n none_o censure_v it_o none_o condemn_v it_o upon_o any_o suppose_a want_n of_o a_o most_o just_a possession_n but_o only_o know_v and_o profess_a heretic_n and_o to_o these_o our_o english_a schismatic_n adhere_v proof_n a_o inference_n ground_v on_o these_o proof_n with_o these_o and_o no_o other_o they_o side_z if_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v once_o lay_v firm_a by_o christ_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n express_v in_o scripture_n if_o his_o assistance_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n once_o establish_v by_o he_o if_o god_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a moral_a body_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o deliver_v christian_a verity_n to_o the_o world_n if_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n may_v speak_v in_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o convince_v proof_n also_o have_v place_n none_o ever_o gainsay_v our_o ancient_a possession_n but_o know_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n at_o present_a or_o if_o these_o persuasive_a reason_n with_o many_o other_o insist_v on_o hereafter_o become_v insignificant_a to_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o reasonable_a word_n against_o our_o evidence_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o commiserate_v their_o condition_n you_o see_v how_o roundly_o i_o deal_v with_o proof_n sectary_n can_v answer_v our_o proof_n they_o and_o say_v they_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o these_o positive_a proof_n though_o whilst_o we_o plead_v possession_n it_o be_v their_o task_n to_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o charge_v heresy_n on_o we_o 10._o observe_v therefore_o if_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v once_o settle_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v he_o violate_v his_o promise_n and_o preserve_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v in_o perpetual_a truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o catholic_n church_n cheat_v the_o world_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n together_o by_o pretend_v possession_n of_o apostolical_a verity_n when_o it_o have_v none_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n be_v once_o sound_a in_o faith_n but_o fail_v afterward_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o withal_o distinct_o to_o point_v at_o some_o other_o orthodox_n christian_n society_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o false_o suppose_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o this_o will_v give_v sectary_n work_v enough_o again_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n evidence_v by_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o other_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o a_o more_o valid_a testimony_n a_o strong_a authority_n for_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v impossible_a if_o final_o they_o talk_v of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o plain_o censure_v or_o condemn_v the_o roman_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o herein_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o proof_n lie_v still_o on_o their_o side_n or_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o believe_v it_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la be_v impregnable_a the_o presciption_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o long_a quiet_a possession_n be_v our_o wall_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o be_v batter_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o calumny_n 11._o thus_o much_o premise_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o brief_a how_o forceles_a the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n show_v forceles_a all_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherewith_o this_o late_a writer_n too_o weak_o oppugn'_v our_o ancient_a possession_n who_o after_o his_o tell_v we_o part_n 3._o c._n 5._o page_n 627._o that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o we_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o first_o objection_n 12._o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n mark_v these_o mysterious_a word_n ought_v to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o signify_v this_o have_v he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v a_o conveyance_n warrant_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n we_o will_v have_v send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o proof_n already_o allege_v and_o here_o only_o insist_v on_o our_o tradition_n but_o to_o demand_v for_o a_o conveyance_n of_o our_o very_a tradition_n the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n which_o be_v either_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a conveyance_n or_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o clear_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la tend_v methinks_v a_o little_a towards_o nonsense_n true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o conveyance_n here_o must_v signify_v charta_n or_o tradition_n no_o charter_n or_o write_v strong_a than_o tradition_n instrumentum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n this_o will_v signify_v just_a nothing_o because_o sectary_n may_v more_o just_o cavil_v at_o such_o a_o writing_n and_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v then_o they_o can_v now_o except_o against_o the_o great_a testimony_n imaginable_a of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o write_n if_o it_o have_v any_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o attestation_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o reason_n far_o extend_v church_n may_v more_o rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o write_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v now_o actual_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a above_o chap._n 7._o n._n 7._o 8._o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v we_o be_v to_o produce_v scripture_n if_o not_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o tradition_n at_o least_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n we_o pretend_v to_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v now_o don_n give_v our_o proof_n be_v already_o give_v n._n 9_o 10._o where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n
the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n possession_n the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v remove_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v two_o good_a proof_n for_o a_o verity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o but_z be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o only_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o significant_a scripture_n as_o a_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prove_v the_o right_n to_o his_o land_n by_o his_o ancient_a write_n and_o instance_n a_o instance_n as_o he_o add_n to_o his_o write_n a_o just_a possession_n so_o we_o plead_v also_o possession_n in_o our_o case_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o throw_v away_o this_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o possession_n unless_o a_o evident_a law_n come_v against_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o but_o fear_v it_o not_o sir_n you_o possess_v a_o benefice_n and_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o write_n or_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a it_o import_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o suppose_v now_o any_o one_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v you_o or_o doubt_v of_o your_o suppose_a right_n you_o will_v plead_v both_o these_o title_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o and_z your_o objection_n be_v solve_v 17._o a_o five_o objection_n page_n 628._o lie_v i_o know_v not_o how_o wrap_v up_o in_o twenty_o obscurity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o church_n withal_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n mark_v upon_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o sectary_n put_v we_o on_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o put._n we_o must_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o â—aw_v for_o here_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n with_o these_o man_n that_o our_o church_n interpret_n faithful_o whilst_o they_o sit_v down_o speechless_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o must_v not_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n interpret_n better_a moreover_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v interpretation_n the_o question_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n to_o interpretation_n now_o remove_v from_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o our_o interpretation_n or_o they_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n most_o certain_o their_o interpretation_n be_v worth_a little_a because_o confess_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o proceed'_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v adversary_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o prove_v that_o one_o only_a oracle_n christ_n own_o spouse_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n infallibily_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n except'_v against_o our_o scripture_n and_o reason_n there_o allege_v the_o task_n of_o prove_v will_v lie_v on_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o our_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o that_o he_o far_o surpass_v they_o in_o worth_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o both_o all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v though_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v its_o age_n which_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n it_o may_v be_v account_v much_o better_a we_o have_v large_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o discourse_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o legislator_n it_o be_v otherwise_o err._n a_o fallible_a church_n may_v bold_o err._n i_o be_o sure_a with_o your_o church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v alter_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o sectary_n pleas._n to_o end_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n now_o debate_v depend_v not_o immediate_o on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o here_o be_v our_o immediate_a plea_n the_o church_n be_v once_o true_a and_o ever_o since_o its_o first_o foundation_n plead_v constant_o this_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la unless_o that_o first_o ground_n be_v shake_v and_o this_o plead_v possession_n be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a still_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_v irremovable_o on_o our_o adversary_n 19_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o other_o wordy_a objection_n but_o i_o wave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v solve_v and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v mere_a supposition_n and_o no_o proof_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v its_o own_o manifest_a proof_n sometime_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o senseless_a plea_n they_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o not_o aggressor_n and_o both_o be_v suppose_v i_o pass_v these_o and_o now_o hasten_v to_o one_o objection_n more_o solve_v in_o a_o three_o proposition_n chap._n xii_o an_o other_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 1._o some_o may_v argue_v further_o and_o say_v we_o have_v objection_n a_o simple_a objection_n hitherto_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a principle_n viz._n that_o our_o error_n be_v to_o be_v show_v we_o evident_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o strong_a moral_a proof_n these_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o as_o guilt_o and_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v strong_a argument_n then_o moral_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o all_o discourse_n therefore_o build_v on_o they_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o metaphysical_a evidence_n observe_v in_o pass_v if_o our_o protestant_n as_o they_o think_v bring_v strong_a moral_a argument_n against_o our_o suppose_a error_n we_o give_v they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v and_o clear_v our_o cause_n by_o as_o strong_a good_a moral_a solution_n to_o those_o argument_n they_o say_v the_o one_o and_o we_o the_o other_o who_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o who_o must_v judge_v here_o and_o if_o again_o they_o hold_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o such_o moral_a proof_n acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o we_o charge_v it_o again_o on_o they_o by_o far_o more_o valid_a argument_n who_o judge_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o of_o we_o yet_o for_o hitherto_o we_o only_o talk_v without_o principle_n yet_o the_o catholic_n have_v his_o principle_n in_o readiness_n a_o long_a ancient_a possession_n now_o insist_v on_o principle_n the_o catholic_n answer_n found_v on_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o good_a law_n do_v our_o protestant_n take_v this_o right_n from_o he_o or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n by_o what_o strong_a moral_a proof_n ground_v on_o a_o undubitable_a moral_a principle_n can_v they_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n and_o clear_v themselves_o of_o schism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o principle_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o protestant_n proof_n against_o we_o reduce_v to_o sound_a principle_n proof_n nor_o principle_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n if_o i_o wrong_v they_o they_o can_v right_o themselselves_fw-mi and_o convince_v i_o by_o good_a argument_n in_o form_n to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o vnevidence_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n want_v metaphysical_a evidence_n in_o themselves_o because_o only_o reveal_v conclusion_n principle_n of_o faith_n once_o admit_v of_o may_v ground_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n truth_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o once_o admit_v of_o as_o certain_a can_v ground_n a_o discourse_n which_o if_o well_o deduce_v need_n be_v no_o more_o to_o falter_v or_o deviate_v from_o good_a form_n then_o if_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o euclid_n principle_n thus_o much_o per_fw-la transennam_fw-la now_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n home_o here_o be_v 2._o my_o three_o proposition_n protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n nor_o probably_n impeach_v
year_n together_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o now_o imagine_v roman_n error_n by_o any_o public_a censure_n or_o condemnation_n but_o contrariwise_o permit_v rome_n to_o revel_v to_o countenance_v error_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v quite_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o slight_a doctrine_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n only_o forsooth_o one_o martin_n luther_n and_o our_o protestant_n have_v such_o quick_a eye_n as_o to_o see_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o sight_n to_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a divorce_n from_o this_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a observe_v here_o not_o only_a paradox_n upon_o paradox_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o impossibility_n pack_v together_o our_o new_a man_n see_v these_o too_o plain_a and_o visible_a error_n but_o this_o large_a vigilant_a church_n see_v they_o church_n protestant_n make_v themselves_o more_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o zealous_a then_o then_o their_o large_a catholic_n church_n not_o they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o this_o great_a church_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o dissemble_v all._n they_o now_o separate_a spurn_v and_o kik_n at_o this_o church_n as_o antichristian_a but_o that_o ample_a catholic_n society_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n on_o rome_n for_o want_v of_o true_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o such_o a_o mark_n note_v censure_n private_a or_o public_a act_n issue_v out_o from_o a_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a hereafter_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o wise_a zealous_n and_o vigilant_a than_o that_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o own_v because_o forsooth_o rome_n must_v loose_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o our_o protestant_n therefore_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o deny_v it_o that_o either_o this_o universal_a church_n have_v lose_v her_o eye_n or_o be_v more_o than_o impious_o negligent_a over_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o she_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o instruct_v to_o reprehend_v and_o crush_v heresy_n as_o they_o appear_v or_o which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n that_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o error_n which_o never_o be_v now_o here_o observe_v a_o other_o great_a advantage_n give_v against_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o honour_n rome_n and_o disgrace_v their_o own_o imagine_a and_o more_o universal_a church_n church_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o great_a imagine_a catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vigilant_a and_o as_o the_o world_n know_v ever_o ready_a age_n after_o age_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o declare_v against_o they_o witness_n the_o condemn_a arian_n nestorian_n monothelit_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o imagine_v universal_a church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o vnconcerned_a as_o to_o permit_v one_o particular_a church_n for_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v no_o more_o to_o own_o and_o strong_o to_o foment_n those_o very_a error_n and_o this_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n which_o cause_v our_o conscionable_a and_o tender_a heart_a protestant_n to_o schismatize_v as_o they_o do_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o rome_n for_o ever_o a_o strange_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n protestant_n the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o protestant_n indeed_o which_o to_o take_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n from_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o eternal_a ignominy_n upon_o this_o vast_a imagine_a church_n but_o make_v it_o also_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a for_o dissemble_v so_o long_o with_o error_n which_o cause_v at_o last_o our_o protestant_n schism_n 3._o what_o can_v they_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n will_v they_o say_v this_o great_a society_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o power_n to_o contra_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o rome_n they_o say_v if_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v only_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a society_n however_o if_o power_n be_v want_v where_o be_v church_n a_o vast_a improbability_n that_o one_o luther_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n than_o this_o whole_a church_n the_o zeal_n of_o this_o church_n can_v one_o luther_n and_o his_o few_o associate_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n then_o flame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o ten_o age_n together_o they_o may_v reply_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hold_v sound_n in_o fundamental_o though_o not_o every_o way_n right_o in_o faith_n therefore_o this_o great_a church_n think_v it_o better_a patient_o to_o wink_v at_o these_o lesser_a fault_n then_o to_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o reply_n a_o reply_n easy_o calm_v observe_v first_o how_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v say_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o know_v every_o thing_n without_o new_a revelation_n first_o they_o know_v where_o this_o vast_a church_n be_v though_o no_o body_n ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o it_o 2._o what_o it_o think_v 3._o upon_o what_o motive_n it_o dissemble_v so_o long_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n my_o answer_n be_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la do_v this_o church_n prudent_o wink_v at_o these_o less_o did._n protestant_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v as_o their_o imagine_a church_n did._n suppose_a error_n because_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o our_o good_a protestant_n do_v so_o also_o do_v it_o hold_v it_o safe_a to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o then_o to_o raise_v a_o tempest_n among_o christian_n why_o do_v not_o our_o protestant_n take_v to_o the_o farâ—e_n cours_n also_o in_o do_v so_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o well_o inheritor_n of_o their_o forefather_n peace_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o now_o be_v of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o disow_v the_o better_a inheritance_n to_o condemn_v their_o ancestor_n and_o a_o whole_a church_n beside_o of_o error_n to_o make_v a_o violent_a bustle_n a_o hideous_a tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o little_a cause_n be_v in_o a_o undeniable_a their_o open_a injustice_n and_o plain_a rebellion_n be_v undeniable_a word_n open_a injustice_n and_o flat_a rebellion_n i_o say_v upon_o little_a cause_n for_o in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v without_o exception_n good_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o practical_a government_n so_o free_a from_o all_o misdemeanour_n but_o that_o you_o will_v have_v eye_n enough_o to_o espy_v they_o and_o heart_n ready_a upon_o very_o little_o feel_v to_o clamour_n against_o they_o yet_o licencence_n once_o these_o malcontent_n to_o rebel_n when_o they_o feel_v a_o little_a smart_n and_o adieu_o say_v i_o to_o all_o loyalty_n civil_a government_n destroy_v licence_n malcontent_n to_o rebel_n upon_o little_a aggrievance_n and_o all_o government_n be_v destroy_v be_v destroy_v both_o regal_a and_o other_o admit_v therefore_o that_o there_o have_v be_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o which_o be_v falso_n it_o have_v fail_v in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n yet_o evident_a reason_n show_v the_o schism_n make_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o as_o that_o man_n commit_n a_o unexcusable_a crime_n who_o for_o little_a aggrievance_n in_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v open_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o he_o commit_v a_o high_a offence_n if_o for_o petty_a fault_n he_o rebel_n be_v against_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptise_a now_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a to_o the_o first_o schismatize_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n that_o give_v they_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n first_o give_v he_o life_n unpardonable_a therefore_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o cause_n schism_n iâ—_n can_v suppose_v a_o just_a cause_n schism_n in_o every_o one_o which_o can_v never_o suppose_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o thus_o much_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v but_o our_o protestant_n also_o must_v confess_v for_o to_o tell_v i_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o it_o a_o paradox_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v it_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o it_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a be_v implicatory_a in_o term_n yea_o and_o give_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o
can_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o imperceptible_a grain_n of_o a_o beard_n with_o tare_n peep_v up_o etc._n etc._n however_o this_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o beard_n be_v not_o gray_a now_o it_o be_v so_o many_o month_n since_o tare_n be_v not_o now_o they_o be_v let_v our_o adversary_n proceed_v with_o like_a evidence_n against_o we_o and_o say_v certain_o not_o doubtful_o such_o suppose_a error_n then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o begin_v and_o within_o the_o precise_a compass_n of_o so_o many_o year_n but_o this_o they_o can_v probable_o hint_n at_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o a_o child_n conception_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o know_v its_o birth_n you_o know_v the_o conception_n be_v nine_o month_n before_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n though_o if_o both_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o forceles_a instance_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o trivial_a matter_n must_v as_o well_o be_v know_v and_o stand_v upon_o record_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n the_o late_a woeful_a burn_v of_o london_n will_v i_o will_v warrant_v it_o be_v exact_o record_v when_o the_o birth_n of_o twenty_o infant_n be_v never_o think_v on_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o general_n ruin_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n have_v stand_v register_v 8._o one_o word_n more_o though_o these_o example_n be_v enter_v can_v sectary_n show_v how_o such_o change_n may_v enter_v the_o church_n that_o prove_v not_o they_o enter_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o most_o they_o will_v only_o show_v and_o pitiful_o enough_o how_o such_o suppose_a change_n may_v perhaps_o be_v make_v but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v they_o be_v make_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o this_o carry_v no_o likelihood_n of_o a_o argument_n with_o it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o these_o error_n may_v enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o how_o these_o change_n may_v get_v in_o with_o silence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o potentiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la no_o man_n can_v argue_v from_o a_o null_a a_o inference_n from_o a_o mere_a possibility_n to_o the_o act_n be_v null_a mere_a possibility_n of_o their_o clancular_a entrance_n that_o in_o real_a truth_n they_o enter_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sectary_n may_v say_v they_o suppose_v these_o change_n make_v upon_o other_o principle_n and_o now_o only_o show_v by_o instaâ—â—es_n how_o they_o may_v get_v in_o without_o noise_n and_o public_a notice_n here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_v if_o it_o please_v our_o adversary_n show_v you_o therefore_o my_o good_a friend_n by_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o solid_a proof_n or_o principle_n that_o the_o change_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v actual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n say_v plain_o this_o suppose_a novelty_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o age_n but_o afterward_o and_o let_v a_o solid_a proof_n make_v good_a both_o principle_n their_o example_n neither_o prove_v these_o pretend_a novelty_n introduce_v nor_o suppose_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o know_a principle_n assertion_n and_o than_o your_o instance_n of_o tare_n and_o beard_n grow_v gray_a will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o change_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v be_v now_o upon_o your_o supposition_n strong_o prove_v aliunde_fw-la that_o be_v by_o other_o solid_a ground_n and_o this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o weak_a instance_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n for_o you_o you_o either_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o suppose_a novelty_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n enter_v the_o church_n because_o your_o example_n of_o tare_n and_o a_o clock_n index_n convince_v the_o actual_a entrance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o inference_n as_o i_o say_v now_o be_v nonsense_n thus_o it_o may_v enter_v ergo_fw-la thus_o it_o do_v enter_v or_o contrariwise_o you_o can_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v such_o a_o novelty_n by_o undeniable_a ground_n without_o forceles_a protestant_n make_v their_o own_o instance_n impertinent_a and_o forceles_a depend_v of_o these_o instance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o solid_o your_o instance_n be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o if_o you_o convince_v by_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o gray_a beard_n or_o of_o tare_n peep_v up_o insensible_o because_o you_o must_v now_o suppose_v the_o pretend_a innovation_n clear_o prove_v by_o other_o far_o better_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n do_v this_o and_o you_o make_v your_o own_o instance_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la null_a and_o as_o impertinent_a as_o forceles_a for_o most_o them_o a_o instance_n against_o them_o sure_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n for_o example_n come_v into_o the_o world_n insensible_o as_o a_o board_n grow_v grey_a when_o he_o can_v evident_o demonstrate_v by_o other_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o palpable_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n 9_o one_o may_v yet_o say_v they_o can_v it_o be_v true_a demonstrative_o evidence_n the_o suppose_a change_n now_o in_o controversy_n yet_o be_v able_a upon_o strong_a moral_a improbable_a their_o pretence_n to_o make_v novelty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v high_o probable_a be_v more_o than_o improbable_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a contra_fw-la 1._o if_o you_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a talk_v no_o more_o of_o tare_n and_o beard_n for_o one_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n than_o the_o secret_a peep_v up_o of_o a_o thousand_o weed_n in_o a_o garden_n contra_fw-la 2._o if_o this_o your_o assertion_n be_v make_v probable_a it_o must_v stand_v upon_o a_o strong_a moral_a certain_a principle_n whereof_o none_o can_v but_o most_o imprudent_o doubt_v deal_v candidly_n give_v we_o in_o plain_a language_n this_o high_a moral_a certain_a principle_n whereon_o your_o assertion_n have_v foot_v and_o you_o will_v gain_v much_o but_o if_o after_o the_o offer_n you_o turn_v we_o of_o with_o word_n or_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o loose_a discourse_n to_o what_o you_o may_v say_v be_v moral_o certain_a though_o thousand_o more_o learned_a vow_n the_o contrary_a you_o will_v only_o first_o discredit_v yourself_o and_o next_o your_o cause_n much_o more_o speak_v plain_o on_o god_n name_n here_o be_v place_n for_o it_o make_v your_o undoubted_a principle_n know_v whereby_o your_o assertion_n be_v prove_v and_o you_o will_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o protestant_n do_v yet_o or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o contra_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n to_o suppose_v proof_n high_o probable_a against_o this_o ever_o teach_v and_o unchangeable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o stand_v firm_a first_o upon_o christ_n own_o express_a word_n principle_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v probable_a that_o stand_v against_o undeniable_a principle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o on_o the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o dubious_o of_o the_o mystery_n but_o as_o clear_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o whereof_o more_o large_o hereafter_o to_o these_o principle_n we_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o express_a belief_n of_o our_o whole_a learned_a both_o pass_v and_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n too_o strong_a a_o proof_n to_o be_v batter_v or_o shake_v by_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o hard_a task_n sectary_n have_v in_o hand_n if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o contrary_a assertion_n high_o probable_a first_o they_o be_v oblige_v church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n society_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o or_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n 2._o that_o all_o or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o quite_o overthrow_n the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o hold_v by_o christian_n more_o orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a than_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o talk_n but_o by_o sober_a solid_a and_o vndeniable_a moral_a principle_n which_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n ought_v if_o they_o be_v rational_a to_o acknowledge_v as_o principle_n moral_o certain_a when_o sectary_n shall_v plea_n to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o plain_o require_v and_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v if_o they_o speak_v pertinent_o than_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o mere_a
nor_o protestant_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o we_o be_v vnequitable_a and_o grievous_a we_o therefore_o who_o rebel_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o judge_n so_o the_o kingdom_n believe_v it_o be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o case_n and_o not_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o schism_n rebel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o not_o you_o the_o church_n your_o complaint_n of_o unequitable_a condition_n impose_v on_o you_o be_v only_o a_o unproved_a fancy_n beget_v in_o your_o nonage_n when_o you_o never_o hear_v good_a word_n of_o rome_n passion_n still_o foment_n it_n sophistry_n advance_v it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do._n most_o true_o that_o talk_v of_o unjust_a condition_n schism_n the_o plea_n of_o unjust_a condition_n only_o a_o mask_n of_o a_o injustifiable_a schism_n be_v mere_o a_o mask_n to_o cover_v a_o unjustifiable_a schism_n a_o pretence_n to_o defend_v what_o can_v be_v defend_v pull_v the_o wizard_n of_o which_o be_v do_v by_o put_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o talk_n and_o the_o proposition_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n ugly_a and_o deform_v 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n here_o want_v a_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v supply_v with_o a_o contradictory_n proposition_n thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n impose_v on_o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o protestant_n not_o proofle_n a_o general_n task_n of_o unreasonable_a condition_n proofle_n communicate_v with_o that_o ancient_a society_n which_o just_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v but_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o must_v now_o judge_v between_o we_o or_o final_o say_v whether_o that_o major_a or_o this_o contrary_a minor_n carry_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v probable_o what_o sectary_n say_v in_o this_o proposition_n any_o heretic_n may_v assert_v and_o as_o probable_o only_o a_o suppose_a and_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o both_o arian_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v vent_v against_o we_o the_o minor_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_v ancient_a purity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o unless_o clear_a evidence_n overtrow_v it_o can_v but_o defend_v itself_o as_o strong_o against_o such_o calumny_n upon_o its_o own_o prepossess_v right_o and_o innocency_n as_o the_o best_a of_o kingdom_n do_v against_o a_o company_n of_o know_a rebel_n when_o therefore_o these_o novellist_n pretend_v to_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n only_o what_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o for_o unreasonable_a condition_n impose_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o make_v the_o charge_n good_a by_o valid_a proof_n reducible_a at_o last_o to_o own_a and_o allow_v of_o principle_n among_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o don_n they_o may_v vapour_n against_o our_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n but_o shall_v never_o advance_v so_o far_o endless_a they_o make_v controversy_n endless_a as_o to_o a_o weak_a probability_n or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o one_o sole_a controversy_n and_o mark_v what_o do_n we_o have_v here._n they_o will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n clear_a principle_n fail_v they_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o only_o in_o a_o general_n way_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n against_o our_o unreasonable_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n show_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o own_a principle_n whereon_o it_o last_o rely_v but_o true_o so_o much_o ill_a luck_n follow_v we_o they_o that_o talk_n their_o want_n of_o principle_n only_o cause_v proofle_n talk_n you_o never_o find_v a_o controversy_n solid_o handle_v or_o bring_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n positive_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n or_o principle_n and_o they_o be_v as_o unfortunate_a when_o they_o oppugn_v we_o 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o reform_v supposition_n without_o proof_n what_o be_v these_o abuse_n who_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o those_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o here_o be_v the_o thesis_n and_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o hypothesis_n come_v limp_a after_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v thus._n on_o these_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o on_o they_o pretend_v to_o settle_v and_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v on_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o herself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v man_n vapour_n much_o one_o what_o be_v these_o principle_n name_n one_o talk_v much_o suppose_v much_o and_o prove_v just_a nothing_o here_o you_o have_v they_o observe_v it_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o unlawful_a impose_v condition_n of_o great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n of_o the_o english_a church_n power_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n yet_o no_o man_n know_v nor_o shall_v ever_o know_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n what_o these_o condition_n and_o abuse_n be_v much_o less_o that_o a_o few_o protestant_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v they_o be_v there_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n have_v not_o principle_n to_o redress_v they_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o at_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n i_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o if_o the_o power_n number_n or_o largeness_n of_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n justify_v their_o reformation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o a_o far_o great_a power_n number_n and_o largeness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o make_v it_o more_o oppose_v these_o sectary_n reformation_n then_o approve_v it_o it_o vnjustifiable_a now_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n altogether_o more_o powerful_a large_a and_o learnede_a than_o a_o few_o protestant_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o late_a reformation_n as_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a novelty_n therefore_o that_o little_a justification_n which_o their_o own_o power_n and_o largeness_n gain_n be_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o make_v null_a by_o a_o great_a power_n that_o withstand_v it_o i_o say_v 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v utter_o fall_v and_o because_o falso_n can_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o by_o how_o much_o society_n be_v great_a justifiable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o how_o much_o sectary_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o great_a by_o so_o much_o more_o their_o schism_n be_v justifiable_a and_o their_o power_n large_a in_o agree_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a bianca_n so_o much_o more_o justifiable_a be_v their_o pretended_a reformation_n for_o the_o society_n of_o arian_n which_o agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a greater_n and_o powerful_a then_o ever_o ptotestants_n be_v in_o england_n they_o have_v their_o emperor_n their_o bishop_n their_o council_n their_o church_n and_o a_o world_n of_o follower_n say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v their_o arian_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o arian_n number_n power_n or_o greatness_n justify_v either_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o do_v the_o great_a power_n and_o number_n of_o agree_v rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n justify_v that_o treason_n you_o
unproved_a and_o fall_v fall_v doctrine_n i_o call_v it_o confuse_v because_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v they_o shall_v declare_v express_o and_o particular_o wherein_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v but_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n concern_v no_o man_n know_v unity_n they_o speak_v confuse_o of_o unknown_a ligament_n and_o of_o as_o unknown_a unity_n what_o ligament_n and_o pretend_a unity_n of_o a_o strange_a imagine_a catholic_n church_n without_o say_v how_o far_o these_o ligament_n reach_v or_o wherein_o precise_o this_o exact_a unity_n lie_v be_v only_o to_o turn_v we_o of_o with_o talk_n and_o teach_v just_a nothing_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v yet_o as_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o they_o will_v make_v fundamental_a far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o for_o who_o know_v what_o these_o new_a protestant_n will_v make_v fundamental_a and_o vnfundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v fundamental_a and_o change_v it_o to_o morrow_n however_o admit_v that_o they_o declare_v themselves_o and_o tell_v we_o punctual_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o fundamental_a fancy_n and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v only_o be_v their_o own_o unproved_a fancy_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v only_o their_o own_o suppose_a and_o vnproved_a assertion_n and_o occasion_n anew_o as_o hot_a a_o dispute_n as_o any_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o unfortunate_a be_v these_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o want_v ground_n to_o build_v on_o and_o a_o church_n to_o regulate_v their_o faith_n whatever_o they_o vent_v against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o much_o their_o own_o suppose_a and_o vnproved_a fancy_n as_o if_o a_o arian_n dispute_v against_o we_o 4._o observe_v yet_o how_o they_o still_o run_v on_o with_o these_o unproved_a supposition_n when_o man_n say_v they_o separate_z themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v such_o them_o protestant_n separate_v and_o poor_o suppose_v that_o they_o run_v away_o with_o truth_n only_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o error_n behind_o them_o man_n but_o who_o be_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n protestant_n yes_o and_o i_o must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o that_o first_o protestant_a giant_n martin_n luther_n stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o catholic_n from_o arian_n abyssins_n grecian_n &c._n &c._n who_o assure_v he_o â—nd_n here_o we_o urge_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n or_o who_o can_v yet_o assure_v our_o protestant_n that_o both_o he_o and_o separation_n who_o assur_n they_o so_o much_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o deep_o in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o wilful_a separation_n they_o be_v not_o more_o plunge_v into_o gross_a error_n by_o this_o wilful_a divorce_n then_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v as_o once_o they_o be_v honest_a catholic_n can_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o society_n that_o quit_v rome_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a probability_n hold_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o only_a pure_a and_o untainted_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v paradox_n and_o vast_a improbability_n for_o if_o all_o these_o err_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o evident_o they_o do_v what_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o that_o direct_v protestant_n to_o hit_n right_o every_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o error_n these_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v be_v fallible_a man_n and_o actual_o err_v our_o protestant_n be_v as_o fallible_a and_o may_v have_v do_v worse_a these_o error_n protestant_n separation_n parallel_v with_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n protestant_n proof_n be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o nothing_o els._n whether_o protestant_n dare_v assert_v that_o their_o reform_a protestancy_n be_v so_o right_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v better_a if_o they_o affirm_v we_o urge_v for_o principle_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o former_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v upon_o what_o proof_n be_v protestant_n exempt_v from_o the_o like_a error_n follow_v their_o own_o self_n judgement_n in_o make_v that_o divorce_n yet_o miss_v of_o truth_n protestant_n can_v only_o say_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o very_o likely_a may_v have_v miss_v more_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o by_o a_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o this_o rare_a reformation_n which_o oppose_v all_o religion_n be_v untainted_a and_o orthodox_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o protestant_n after_o a_o infamy_n cast_v on_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n say_v so_o and_o what_o they_o say_v though_o whole_a army_n of_o christian_n more_o learned_a and_o numerous_a stand_v against_o they_o must_v be_v think_v true_a be_v not_o this_o a_o jolly_a proof_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o they_o must_v assert_v that_o their_o whole_a protestant_a doctrine_n now_o establish_v be_v without_o blemish_n pure_a and_o orthodox_n or_o yet_o have_v its_o error_n if_o this_o last_o it_o need_v another_o reformation_n if_o they_o make_v it_o so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v better_a they_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n what_o all_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n in_o christendom_n assert_v for_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o will_v have_v christian_n believe_v the_o great_a paradox_n ever_o hear_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o hit_v right_o whilst_o all_o foregoing_a sectary_n who_o abandon_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v taint_v with_o gross_a corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o leave_v the_o mother-church_n be_v in_o error_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v go_v about_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v or_o reform_v religion_n no._n only_a one_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n once_o make_v a_o change_n who_o be_v holy_a innocent_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n man_n therefore_o wicked_a as_o luther_n be_v guilty_a religion_n one_o only_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v religion_n of_o high_a crime_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o sin_n and_o now_o bury_v in_o contempt_n be_v unfit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n they_o may_v mar_v religion_n but_o to_o mend_v it_o be_v impossible_a 5._o again_o that_o distinction_n make_v above_o between_o the_o common_a ligament_n of_o a_o church_n and_o particular_a error_n in_o all_o church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o vnchurch_n they_o be_v frivolous_a vnproved_a and_o most_o fals._n for_o first_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o common_a tie_v or_o ground_n of_o union_n among_o all_o christian_n now_o in_o be_v which_o consider_v by_o a_o abstract_a notion_n sufficient_o conslitute_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v no_o doctrine_n common_a salvation_n doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o arian_n nestorian_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v more_o prove_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o christian_n then_o if_o we_o gratis_o assert_v that_o a_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n only_o common_a to_o turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n be_v full_a faith_n enough_o for_o we_o all_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o forego_n chapter_n require_v yet_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n of_o many_o particular_n 2._o it_o be_v utter_o fall_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o find_v among_o christian_n that_o err_v in_o faith_n church_n may_v be_v find_v among_o all_o particular_a err_v church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o body_n apart_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o arian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o be_v now_o from_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n common_a to_o that_o church_n and_o arian_n be_v ever_o think_v sufficient_a catholic_n doctrine_n otherwise_o arius_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o nicene_n faith_n otherwise_o arius_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n father_n yes_o and_o these_o shall_v have_v assent_v to_o he_o you_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o for_o admit_v that_o i_o have_v my_o particular_a error_n you_o
may_v have_v you_o also_o we_o be_v all_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o break_v of_o any_o catholic_n unity_n because_o though_o both_o you_o and_o i_o err_v we_o may_v yet_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o catholic_n churck_n heretic_n hitherto_o never_o plead_v thus_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o as_o pertinacious_o defend_v christianity_n heretic_n as_o strong_o defend_v their_o particular_a error_n as_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n their_o private_a opinion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n only_o our_o protestant_n now_o press_v with_o unanswerable_a argument_n concern_v the_o plain_a name_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n like_o man_n live_v by_o shift_v seek_v out_o a_o woeful_a subterfuge_n and_o make_v all_o err_v church_n partly_o good_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o common_a ligament_n of_o christianity_n and_o partly_o nought_o be_v heretical_a in_o their_o particular_a error_n whereas_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o immaculate_a moral_a body_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o taint_v with_o error_n than_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n be_v no_o nor_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o whole_a bible_n necessary_a the_o entire_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a now_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v pure_o god_n word_n 3._o grant_v which_o be_v the_o great_a chimaera_n imaginable_a that_o the_o common_a ligament_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o err_a society_n of_o christian_n protestant_n have_v yet_o a_o endless_a task_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n opposite_a to_o they_o that_o they_o by_o their_o discern_v spirit_n have_v just_o catholic_n protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v pure_o catholic_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o take_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v pure_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n with_o it_o believe_v i_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v so_o much_o do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o vndeniable_a principle_n farewell_o protestant_n say_v i_o for_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o error_n by_o their_o late_a reformation_n then_o all_o those_o err_v church_n together_o which_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v 6._o in_o another_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v these_o very_a man_n after_o they_o have_v make_v the_o catholic_n church_n like_o a_o common_a field_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o those_o inhabitant_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o public_a right_n and_o add_n good_n neither_o proof_n nor_o inference_n good_n many_o particular_a doctrine_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v become_v schismatical_a but_o their_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hit_v right_o and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o rome_n as_o rome_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o have_v we_o here_o a_o cluster_n of_o mere_a superfluous_a word_n i_o be_o astonish_v to_o see_v man_n run_v on_o with_o such_o proofle_n generality_n however_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n and_o friendly_a ask_v how_o far_o be_v that_o large_a field_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v extend_v point_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o name_v those_o christian_n and_o they_o only_o principle_n not_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a principle_n who_o inhabit_v that_o large_a field_n what_o be_v those_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o ninty_a nine_o or_o a_o hundred_o specify_v with_o a_o proof_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o proof_n be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n with_o protestant_n those_o particular_a falso_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v once_o plain_o what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o which_o rome_n separate_v and_o something_o be_v don_n but_o above_o all_o make_v good_a your_o wild_a assertion_n that_o just_o so_o far_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o rome_n not_o one_o inch_n more_o or_o less_o as_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n to_o do_v this_o justice_n requir'_v a_o exact_a proof_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o particular_o show_v we_o prove_v three_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o or_o how_o much_o the_o precise_a doctrine_n of_o that_o imagine_a catholic_n church_n be_v which_o dwell_n in_o your_o fancy_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o that_o true_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v cost_v you_o some_o pain_n make_v good_a upon_o any_o receive_a christian_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v right_a in_o your_o faith_n and_o have_v just_a divide_v yourselves_o so_o far_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o be_v from_o another_o church_n more_o universal_a and_o catholic_n can_v these_o man_n live_v to_o mathusalem_n age_n they_o will_v never_o come_v near_o to_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v of_o a_o proof_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o vent_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o do_v here_o will_v weigh_v but_o little_a when_o reason_n come_v to_o balance_n all_o with_o a_o close_a argue_n in_o good_a form_n 7._o when_o again_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v be_v this_o so_o great_a christian_n no_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o not_o to_o separate_a from_o what_o man_n can_v separate_a if_o they_o own_o christ_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v you_o neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o nestorian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n separate_v from_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n agree_v in_o for_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o much_o all_o christian_n hold_v but_o be_v this_o faith_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o without_o believe_v more_o pray_v you_o answer_v again_o these_o heretic_n add_v something_a heretic_n what_o get_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o heretic_n to_o that_o general_n own_a belief_n of_o all_o and_o this_o get_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o heretic_n not_o because_o they_o deserted_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o because_o they_o abandon_v that_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a protestant_n have_v don_n the_o like_a in_o leave_v the_o same_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v add_v that_o to_o their_o specifical_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o nor_o hold_v by_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o as_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o separatist_n as_o either_o arian_n or_o nestorian_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n doctrine_n protestant_n prove_v schismatich_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o africa_n yet_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n these_o very_a donatist_n dissent_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v hold_v all_o over_o common_a christian_a doctrine_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a principle_n the_o donatist_n no_o schismatic_n in_o protestant_n principle_n doctrine_n though_o they_o clash_v with_o nothing_o hold_v universal_o you_o will_v say_v but_o they_o do_v clash_n for_o without_o all_o proof_n they_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o place_n only_o contra._n and_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n make_v the_o church_n a_o mighty_a wide_a one_o you_o give_v it_o arm_n which_o embrace_v all_o call_v christian_n though_o heretic_n in_o their_o particular_a tenant_n do_v therefore_o the_o particular_a
subscribe_v to_o popery_n see_v world_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n oppose_v all_o know_a sectary_n and_o we_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v it_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o truth_n the_o mark_n of_o truth_n more_o manifest_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o society_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n discourse_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o chap._n 9_o n._n 10._o 8._o 4._o a_o church_n which_o oppose_v all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o be_v never_o oppose_v by_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n or_o orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n most_o evident_o profess_v true_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o have_v age_n after_o age_n make_v this_o opposition_n against_o sectary_n and_o never_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o but_o know_v heretic_n this_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o mantain_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 5._o 9_o 5._o a_o religion_n which_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o indubitable_o more_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n accompanying_n it_o then_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o christ_n sole_a and_o pure_a religion_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v heretical_a sect_n more_o credible_a clear_a and_o evident_a to_o reason_n by_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n then_o his_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n be_v reflect_v serious_o can_v we_o think_v that_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o soul_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n great_a austerity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n once_o convince_a argument_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v now_o show_v we_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o favour_v such_o error_n as_o sectary_n impute_v to_o it_o or_o to_o countenance_v any_o thing_n like_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v so_o be_v a_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o most_o evident_a proof_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n religion_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 8._o 10._o 6._o a_o church_n which_o have_v manifest_o don_n great_a service_n true_a the_o evident_a service_n do_v for_o god_n by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n without_o note_n of_o dishonour_v put_v on_o it_o by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n prove_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o church_n once_o true_a be_v still_o true_a for_o god_n by_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n and_o gain_v he_o friend_n and_o yet_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n a_o church_n which_o never_o have_v note_n or_o mark_v of_o dishonour_v put_v on_o it_o censure_n private_a or_o public_a issue_v from_o any_o universal_a church_n be_v blameless_a pure_a holy_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n society_n just_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o sect_n call_v christian_n can_v do._n and_o it_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n disc_n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 7._o a_o catholic_n church_n establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o once_o true_a must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o then_o prove_v it_o orthodox_n ever_o after_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a hear_v my_o reason_n 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o found_v this_o once_o true_a church_n make_v it_o a_o school_n not_o to_o teach_v a_o few_o first_o christian_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o to_o instruct_v all_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o forth_o it_o teach_v not_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n only_o 〈◊〉_d then_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v true_a reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n lay_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 25._o that_o word_n then_o which_o those_o primitive_a christian_n learn_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o true_a and_o indeficient_a church_n found_v by_o christ_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a what_o ever_o therefore_o move_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o church_n once_o true_a or_o for_o a_o time_n evident_o show_v that_o mercy_n far_o extend_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v christian_n instruct_v in_o truth_n soul_n be_v now_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o as_o well_o provide_v of_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v require_v the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n first_o found_v he_o vvill'_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o if_o all_o none_o at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o learning_n christ_n verity_n teach_v only_o in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o establish_v also_o grace_n remained_n with_o this_o church_n therefore_o truth_n also_o 4._o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n sectary_n say_v it_o permanent_o remain_n with_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o therefore_o truth_n also_o be_v as_o permanent_a and_o as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o truth_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o grace_n be_v 5._o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n stand_v immovable_a and_o unshaken_a therefore_o the_o true_a church_n build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v no_o more_o fail_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n then_o christ_n can_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a verity_n to_o say_v then_o that_o god_n once_o found_v his_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o afterward_o he_o permit_v either_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v so_o desperate_a a_o paradox_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o such_o term_n 12._o now_o mark_v my_o inference_n upon_o these_o premise_a consideration_n inference_n upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n consideration_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n sectary_n confess_v it_o once_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n once_o it_o teach_v christian_a verity_n without_o error_n once_o it_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n for_o christ_n school_n once_o it_o euangelize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v yet_o as_o favourable_a unto_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v ancient_o if_o he_o subtract_v not_o mean_n from_o we_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o his_o gift_n be_v unchangeable_a if_o his_o intention_n of_o settle_v truth_n for_o ever_o among_o christian_n alter_v not_o if_o he_o bless_v his_o own_o society_n as_o well_o with_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o no_o other_o once_o true_a be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a ecclesia_fw-la invicta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v know_v word_n of_o a_o great_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la infernus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commoveatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o we_o may_v thank_v eternal_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o that_o great_a verity_n register_v in_o the_o gospel_n porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o catholic_n no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n this_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v here_o vndeniable_a principle_n disc_n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 2._o 3._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o now_o if_o to_o weaken_v these_o argument_n sectary_n will_v pretend_v to_o another_o catholic_n church_n more_o ample_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o clear_o charge_n sectary_n can_v probable_o say_v when_o our_o church_n bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n lay_v to_o its_o charge_n confuthe_v disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 13._o 8._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o confess_o orthodox_n and_o no_o man_n can_v probable_o say_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o or_o when_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o visible_a and_o perceptible_a novelty_n as_o sectary_n charge_v on_o it_o by_o mere_a vnproved_a calumny_n be_v evident_o a_o true_a church_n still_o the_o sole_a voice_n of_o this_o ample_a learned_a roman_a society_n have_v church_n the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n allow_v this_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a proof_n then_o sectary_n contrary_a cavil_n antiquity_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n we_o no_o more_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o these_o fancy_v cavil_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n allow_v it_o in_o foregoing_a age_n will_v be_v judge_v in_o any_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o convince_a proof_n a_o incomparable_a
great_a testimony_n for_o its_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o a_o few_o blind_a guess_n of_o sectary_n can_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o calumny_n or_o strong_a fancy_n disc_n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 5._o 14._o 9_o a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n when_o you_o read_v antiquity_n whether_o council_n father_n or_o history_n you_o find_v so_o undeniable_o own_v and_o universal_o profess_v that_o the_o man_n be_v blind_a who_o be_fw-mi not_o popery_n maintain_v all_o along_o those_o learned_a volume_n for_o example_n who_o see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n pray_v to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v doctrine_n plain_o deliver_v by_o antiquity_n now_o such_o a_o church_n which_o upon_o its_o own_o authority_n also_o defend'_v these_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v vainquish_v by_o a_o few_o weak_a cavil_n of_o our_o late_o unknown_a and_o vnauthorize_v sectary_n the_o principle_n be_v vndeniable_a disc_n 1._o c._n 6._o 15._o 10._o a_o church_n that_o have_v have_v age_n after_o age_n church_n the_o both_o pass_v and_o present_a witness_n most_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o most_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whole_a multitude_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a professor_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v numberless_a that_o without_o fright_a or_o fear_v of_o any_o delusion_n live_v joyful_o and_o die_v happy_o in_o their_o ancient_a profess_a faith_n can_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n so_o many_o and_o so_o rare_o qualify_v be_v judge_v evident_o credible_a true_a pure_a and_o holy_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v mad_a beseek_v and_o seduce_v with_o foolery_n which_o be_v so_o desperate_a a_o proposition_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o vent_v it_o and_o speak_v probably_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n alone_a produce_v such_o choice_n learned_a and_o continue_a witness_n for_o its_o truth_n no_o other_o sect_n come_v near_o it_o word_n our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n show_v that_o all_o other_o call_v christian_n from_o luther_n to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n be_v both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o roman_a church_n only_a demonstrat_n with_o antiquity_n a_o lawful_a mission_n of_o pastor_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n prelate_n and_o innumerable_a professor_n cavil_n can_v overturn_v a_o evident_a verity_n one_o verity_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o learned_a a_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v to_o be_v beguile_v with_o foolery_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n another_o verity_n if_o the_o roman_a cath._n church_n be_v false_o suppose_v to_o have_v err_v protestant_n can_v probable_o say_v how_o far_o or_o wherein_o in_o err_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o solid_a principle_n a_o three_o verity_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n he_o found_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o protestant_n must_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o word_n none_o can_v parallel_v it_o a_o most_o convince_a proof_n a_o undeniable_a principle_n disc_n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 12._o 16._o 11._o a_o church_n that_o evident_o demonstrat_n all_o other_o call_v christian_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o have_v be_v schismatic_n heretic_n or_o both_o be_v either_o to_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n demonstrat_n this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a principle_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o 17._o 12._o a_o church_n which_o confess_o demonstrat_n its_o antiquity_n prove_v its_o mission_n evidence_v its_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o innumerable_a professor_n ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v without_o interruption_n have_v so_o great_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n pretend_v a_o change_n of_o doctrine_n make_v in_o this_o society_n be_v weak_a proofle_n and_o high_o improbable_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n prove_v these_o particular_n disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o 14._o 18._o to_o end_v i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o no_o cavil_n can_v evert_n a_o evident_a verity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n essential_o goodness_n itself_o can_v not_o permit_v so_o learned_a so_o numerous_a so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v from_o the_o five_o age_n to_o luther_n to_o be_v all_o beguile_v with_o falso_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v those_o innumerable_a christian_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o wise_a and_o learned_a pastor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v all_o mislead_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cheat_v into_o error_n this_o be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n utter_o deserted_n his_o church_n and_o preserve_v none_o true_a on_o earth_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a verity_n if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v as_o sectary_n assert_v these_o man_n can_v by_o their_o own_o discern_v spirit_n much_o less_o by_o a_o own_a principle_n probable_o say_v how_o far_o or_o wherein_o it_o err_v for_o example_n and_o i_o urge_v they_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n why_o say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n more_o err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n they_o can_v by_o any_o proof_n but_o fancy_n only_o more_o espy_v error_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o other_o doctrine_n common_a with_o this_o suppose_a err_v church_n and_o indeed_o they_o must_v hold_v they_o on_o this_o church_n authority_n only_o or_o can_v believe_v they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plunge_v into_o error_n by_o own_v a_o trinity_n as_o they_o think_v this_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o two_o point_n surth_o explicate_v disc_n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 12._o 13._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a verity_n that_o christ_n once_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n he_o found_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o protestant_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o word_n for_o certain_o when_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n he_o well_o foresee_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n will_v if_o protestant_n speak_v truth_n at_o last_o about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n become_v erroneous_a and_o consequent_o forsake_v the_o good_a master_n that_o found_v it_o with_o this_o church_n then_o which_o abandon_a truth_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n remain_v not_o nor_o with_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n because_o all_o these_o be_v profess_v heretic_n and_o christ_n never_o teach_v heresy_n or_o assist_v heretic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v but_o more_o even_o now_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o wink'_v at_o improbability_n yea_o and_o now_o wink_v at_o all_o the_o suppose_a error_n of_o he_o once_o own_v found_v catholic_n church_n vast_a improbability_n these_o hideous_a suppose_a error_n of_o his_o once_o own_o found_v catholic_n church_n and_o remedy_n none_o poor_a soul_n be_v beguile_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o fall_v doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o truth_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v for_o ever_o be_v these_o think_v you_o probability_n no._n they_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_n hart_n or_o tongue_n express_v 21._o if_o protestant_n shall_v plea_n to_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o these_o proof_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v they_o first_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v against_o we_o 2._o to_o fore_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o usual_a fallacy_n and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v not_o here_o into_o tedious_a generality_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n which_o only_a confound_n a_o reader_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o last_o as_o much_o dissatisfy_v as_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o hence_o i_o tell_v they_o 3._o they_o
consequently_n a_o improbable_a religion_n 23._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v religion_n sectary_n thoughtless_o of_o prove_v protestancy_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n most_o true_a that_o sectary_n chief_o busy_a themselves_o in_o find_v fault_n and_o carp_n at_o catholic_n religion_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o be_v make_v good_a because_o they_o cavil_v at_o we_o but_o think_v not_o of_o a_o other_o task_n which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o christ_n only_a true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n this_o they_o whole_o wave_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o improbability_n can_v be_v prove_v 24._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o hear_v religion_n protestant_n prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n from_o protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o convince_a principle_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o charity_n or_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o christianity_n no._n i_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o their_o author_n and_o find_v these_o and_o their_o other_o novelty_n either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o so_o slight_o handle_v that_o they_o seem_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o difficulty_n what_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cavil_v at_o we_o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o right_o that_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v a_o three_o thing_n please_v not_o here_o we_o have_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n blamable_a etc._n etc._n then_o a_o jeer_n follow_v in_o handsome_a language_n and_o their_o work_n be_v don._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a ground_n their_o right_a settlement_n in_o faith_n without_o novelty_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v on_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 25._o in_o case_n they_o reply_v to_o prove_v our_o religion_n fall_v sectary_n a_o inconsequence_n of_o sectary_n in_o some_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o true_a in_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o inference_n be_v yet_o worse_a than_o nonsense_n for_o suppose_v a_o arian_n do_v convince_v protestant_n of_o much_o falsity_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a no._n what_o then_o do_v the_o protestant_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n fals._n the_o reason_n i_o give_v in_o fals._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n fals._n this_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o be_v because_o a_o undubitable_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v stand_v firm_o against_o these_o suppose_a proof_n and_o be_v thus_o hint_v at_o already_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o for_o no_o monarch_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o oblige_v reason_n the_o reason_n himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n abandon_v it_o unless_o a_o contrary_a power_n or_o great_a negligence_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n now_o none_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o injustice_n therefore_o he_o still_o defend_v the_o militant_a church_n a_o most_o dear_a kingdom_n which_o he_o establish_v perhaps_o some_o less_o considerate_a will_v say_v we_o here_o tacit_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n verity_n we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o certain_a verity_n only_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o suppose_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n i_o answer_v 2._o we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o evident_a verity_n viz._n that_o christ_n found_v a_o church_n which_o deserted_n that_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o church_n which_o he_o never_o deserted_n be_v permanent_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o will_v protestant_n say_n christ_n abandon_v because_o before_o luther_n day_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v they_o please_v to_o name_v it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o they_o exclude_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v therefore_o how_o pitiful_o weightles_a protestant_n proof_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o error_n overrun_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o church_n consideration_n what_o sentence_n reason_n give_v upon_o these_o consideration_n before_o luther_n you_o see_v also_o may_o reason_n have_v place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o prudent_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o petty_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n to_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v most_o prodigious_o forceles_a then_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o perverse_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n deserted_n the_o church_n he_o found_v and_o permit_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o other_o church_n with_o it_o to_o be_v mislead_v error_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v prove_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n into_o hideous_a error_n can_v sectary_n give_v demonstration_n of_o our_o error_n in_o good_a form_n and_o believe_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n they_o may_v look_v big_a on_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o fright_v we_o but_o when_o we_o evident_o see_v their_o proof_n so_o droop_v and_o faint_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o they_o hereafter_o either_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n error_n or_o learn_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n 26._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o these_o man_n prove_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o prove_v shall_v handle_v we_o have_v they_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o shall_v silence_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n from_o council_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o precise_o when_o our_o error_n first_o begin_v whereof_o they_o talk_v but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o shall_v plain_o point_v out_o that_o orthodox_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v pure_a protestancy_n six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o we_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v it_o they_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o what_o orthodox_n church_n six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o there_o be_v then_o most_o sure_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n condemn_v those_o very_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o sectary_n now_o condemn_v and_o cavil_v at_o such_o argument_n can_v they_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o from_o these_o â—risk_a antagonist_n but_o trifle_n and_o mere_a slight_a stuff_n be_v lamentable_a now_o we_o be_v tell_v scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o way_n now_o a_o other_o now_o our_o modern_a author_n say_v this_o now_o that_o now_o council_n seem_v to_o contradict_v council_n now_o mere_a patch_n and_o fragment_n of_o father_n pitiful_o abuse_v and_o weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n be_v produce_v against_o we_o now_o they_o be_v their_o way_n of_o argue_v insipid_a and_o weightles_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v withstand_v strong_a heretic_n than_o protestant_n be_v jeer_v at_o our_o pope_n now_o at_o our_o prelate_n now_o at_o our_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o slight_a way_n of_o skirmish_v unable_a god_fw-we know_n to_o do_v more_o against_o a_o church_n which_o divine_a providence_n vphold_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o only_o withstand_v hard_a shock_n from_o former_a heretic_n than_o now_o be_v in_o be_v but_o also_o defeat_v them_o so_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o victa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v conquerant_fw-la though_o hell_n and_o heresy_n band_n against_o it_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v best_o lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v brief_o on_o one_o controversy_n
the_o sectary_n interpret_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o his_o own_o fancy_n sugge_v and_o if_o this_o fancy_n hit_v not_o right_a he_o be_v undo_v for_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o controversy_n but_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_v gloss_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a sectary_n all_o sure_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n church_n no_o clear_a scripture_n no_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o universal_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o his_o gloss_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a therefore_o his_o own_o unproved_a interpretation_n do_v all_o it_o be_v his_o last_o principle_n and_o strong_a hold_n he_o never_o go_v high_a nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o i_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o this_o one_o controversy_n offer_n a_o fair_a offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o our_o authority_n now_o quote_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o plain_a scripture_n undoubted_a tradition_n or_o the_o plain_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o will_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o rashness_n thus_o they_o proceed_v 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v scripture_n or_o father_n allege_v by_o sectary_n against_o his_o faith_n he_o never_o make_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v not_o his_o interpretation_n great_a light_n or_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o most_o prudent_o answer_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o interpret_v your_o less_o clear_a authority_n bring_v against_o i_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v aliunde_fw-la by_o the_o strong_a principle_n imaginable_a whether_o my_o gloss_n hit_v right_a or_o no_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a christ_n church_n tell_v we_o i_o so_o father_n confirm_v it_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o know_v heretic_n here_o say_v the_o catholic_n be_v my_o last_o on_o he_o have_v assure_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o principle_n upon_o these_o i_o rest_n and_o can_v you_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o i_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v ought_v to_o leave_v my_o certain_a principle_n for_o a_o dark_a sentence_n or_o your_o unproved_a conjecture_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o example_n the_o instance_n a_o instance_n catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n the_o sectary_n say_v his_o belief_n be_v against_o scripture_n wisdom_n 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n answer_v the_o catholic_n for_o if_o the_o word_n righteous_a point_n at_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o need_v no_o purgatory_n your_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o if_o the_o word_n torment_v particular_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o rack_a or_o torture_v force_v on_o malefactor_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o judge_n the_o text_n be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o such_o punishment_n shall_v touch_v the_o just_a depart_v now_o mark_v demand_n the_o catholic_n just_a demand_n say_v the_o catholic_n will_n you_o sir_n have_v i_o to_o part_v from_o clear_a and_o certain_a principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n rely_v for_o a_o scripture_n whilst_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o explicate_v without_o violence_n no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a one_o against_o prudence_n to_o yield_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n i_o shall_v make_v say_v he_o a_o ill_a bargain_n shall_v i_o as_o it_o be_v exchange_v the_o sure_a principle_n gloss_n a_o woeful_a exchange_n of_o sure_a principle_n for_o uncertain_a gloss_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o your_o uncertain_a gloss_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o though_o you_o read_v the_o text_n now_o cite_v till_o your_o eye_n be_v weary_a 10._o upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o offer_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o great_a truth_n viz._n all_o of_o we_o must_v vnavoidible_o either_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n reflection_n a_o great_a verity_n worthy_a of_o reflection_n church_n in_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o may_o sectary_n gloss_n sway_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o clear_a principle_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficil_n observe_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n sectary_n hold_v it_o no_o improbability_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o thing_n may_v pass_v but_o popery_n yet_o this_o very_a assertion_n if_o we_o respect_v authority_n sectary_n the_o improbable_a proceed_n of_o sectary_n and_o reason_n also_o abstract_v from_o faith_n be_v less_o probable_a than_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v those_o quote_v scripture_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o for_o to_o find_v mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n inferr'_v not_o that_o all_o soul_n must_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n note_v the_o like_a strain_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v i_o in_o place_n of_o it_o their_o own_o fallible_a word_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o sole_a humane_a authority_n of_o my_o church_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o what_o do_v they_o enforce_v on_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o jar_a head_n that_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o these_o must_v teach_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o disbelieve_v my_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o interpretation_n who_o be_v both_o churchles_a and_o scriptureles_a mark_v well_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o that_o which_o sectary_n improbability_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o upon_o great_a improbability_n will_v drive_v we_o upon_o be_v not_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficile_a than_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o their_o own_o gloss_n force_v on_o both_o without_o further_a warrant_n follow_v they_o close_o through_o all_o controversy_n you_o will_v find_v i_o speak_v truth_n contrariwise_o interpret_n the_o catholic_n security_n when_o he_o interpret_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_n he_o have_v ever_o at_o hand_n a_o certain_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v his_o security_n for_o say_v he_o i_o must_v either_o interpret_v a_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v dubious_a or_o desert_n those_o convince_v principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v without_o controversy_n most_o certain_a but_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o prudence_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o a_o notandum_fw-la objection_n our_o adversary_n objection_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o combat_n a_o little_a with_o our_o adversary_n objection_n but_o the_o quarrel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v refute_v already_o and_o some_o other_o parergons_n not_o much_o as_o i_o think_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o remainder_n may_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v 12._o he_o say_v first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v the_o word_n declare_v and_o see_v sir_n what_o a_o law_n you_o lay_v on_o father_n a_o hard_a rule_n give_v the_o father_n the_o father_n they_o must_v tell_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o write_v my_o master_n so_o much_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o much_o not_o or_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n they_o may_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v afterward_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n contra._n st._n augustine_n write_v of_o purgatory_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o declare_v not_o explicit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o explicit_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n if_o therefore_o he_o declare_v neither_o explicit_o upon_o what_o principle_n retort_v the_o argument_n be_v
punishment_n st._n austin_n only_o doubt_v of_o one_o particular_a punishment_n it_o here_o but_o only_o call_v such_o a_o particular_a pain_n into_o question_n as_o be_v expiatory_a of_o lesser_a fault_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o hold_v these_o lesser_a transgression_n usual_o take_v away_o by_o sufferance_n endure_v in_o this_o life_n conclude_v therefore_o unless_o this_o inference_n be_v good_a st._n austin_n doubt_v whether_o some_o fault_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n we_o the_o testimony_n show_v forceles_a against_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o think_v none_o be_v expiate_v there_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o allege_a testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o yet_o prove_v that_o you_o read_v not_o st._n austin_n too_o well_o now_o if_o you_o say_v my_o gloss_n upon_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o certain_a i_o answer_v no_o more_o will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v interpret_v all_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o of_o we_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a principle_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v produce_v a_o far_o clear_a authority_n before_o you_o ask_v again_o whether_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v all_o sure_a for_o your_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v to_o other_o also_o that_o know_v latin_a and_o sense_n will_v not_o appear_v probable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n to_o quote_v passage_n a_o parallel_n of_o clear_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n here_o at_o large_a those_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o and_o wish_v you_o to_o parallel_v that_o with_o all_o your_o dubious_a place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n cap_n 20._o fine_a those_o book_n be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la agrum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la coluerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cultivate_v not_o his_o church_n sectary_n ever_o suppose_v mere_a dubious_a testimony_n to_o have_v more_o force_n then_o most_o clear_a one_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n field_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n have_v a_o cur_n on_o he_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n et_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vel_fw-la ignem_fw-la purgatiâ—nis_fw-la well_fw-mi penal_a aeternam_fw-la and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o purgatory_n or_o suffer_v pain_n for_o ever_o thus_o the_o doctor_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v your_o own_o phrase_n can_v but_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n see_v more_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_v torment_n after_o death_n as_o also_o in_o psal_n 37._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o point_n 15._o you_o say_v 3._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o unprove_v two_o proposition_n more_o unprove_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v on_o and_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o answ_n if_o here_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o doctrine_n confuse_a doctrine_n confuse_a learning_n i_o never_o read_v any_o observe_v well_o your_o own_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n first_o the_o father_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o than_o you_o say_v you_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n very_a good_n but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o light_n can_v you_o better_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n do_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v father_n how_o sectary_n may_v wrong_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n doubtful_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o doubtful_a to_o you_o and_o if_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n you_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o text_n they_o because_o you_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n upon_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n the_o text_n because_o you_o will_v make_v it_o speak_v your_o sense_n which_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o you_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a neither_o you_o nor_o the_o father_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o further_a enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remain_v in_o its_o obscurity_n may_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v you_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a place_n they_o can_v contradict_v the_o father_n explicate_v a_o doubtful_a place_n 2._o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n never_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n interpret_n a_o doubtful_a passage_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o father_n silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v to_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o your_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v on_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v too_o full_a of_o sense_n for_o most_o assure_o when_o the_o father_n explicate_v a_o dubious_a passage_n their_o judgement_n tend_v to_o declare_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o it_o why_o therefore_o will_v sense_n no_o sure_a fix_v on_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n you_o take_v their_o judgement_n off_o from_o such_o aâ—sense_n and_o put_v you_o in_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o talk_v here_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n when_o a_o place_n be_v dubious_a and_o neither_o church_n nor_o father_n must_v be_v believe_v what_o be_v your_o fix_v good_a for_o when_o you_o suppose_v the_o thing_n you_o fix_v on_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o your_o felve_n fallible_a if_o you_o say_v you_o must_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o tradition_n or_o some_o other_o way_n know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o light_n than_o any_o sectary_n can_v have_v in_o a_o word_n a_o doubtful_a place_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a or_o dubiouf_o explicate_v can_v never_o beget_v a_o certain_a belief_n in_o you_o or_o any_o yet_o we_o say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o father_n also_o agree_v in_o a_o explication_n cease_v when_o the_o church_n and_o father_n interpret_v all_o doubt_n cease_v the_o doubt_n cease_v and_o the_o deliver_v sense_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o your_o reason_n for_o since_o they_o etc._n etc._n you_o leap_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o doubtful_a passage_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o seem_v not_o pertinent_a for_o what_o have_v evidence_n to_o do_v here_o when_o your_o discourse_n be_v only_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n when_o a_o place_n be_v evident_a we_o see_v that_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v with_o it_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o consent_v of_o father_n also_o 16._o you_o say_v 4._o after_o some_o talk_n of_o two_o reverend_a primate_fw-la which_o i_o much_o heed_n not_o that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la orison_n purpose_n old_a objection_n renew_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o a_o purgatory_n i_o wonder_v you_o weary_a man_n ear_n again_o with_o such_o old_a worn-out_a objection_n you_o or_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v tell_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n that_o no_o father_n no_o church_n remit_v the_o church_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v release_v from_o temporal_a pain_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n remit_v greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v free_v from_o any_o temporal_a pain_n or_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o father_n
will_v not_o insist_v much_o on_o their_o high_a contempt_n of_o these_o sacred_a word_n which_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v as_o fall_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v hold_v a_o paper_n in_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o i_o must_v urge_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o wish_v all_o to_o takâ—_n notice_n of_o it_o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o make_v of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a doctrine_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o speak_v sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n beguile_v the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n world_n by_o the_o most_o serious_a word_n he_o ever_o speak_v mind_n that_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n world_n by_o the_o most_o serious_a word_n he_o ever_o utter_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n say_v sectary_n before_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v only_o this_o internal_a act_n or_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o give_v to_o my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n only_o or_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o sectary_n suppose_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n yet_o hear_v how_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o thought_n i_o will_v say_v eternal_a truth_n though_o i_o know_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bread_n only_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v my_o disciple_n presence_n mark_v the_o injury_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o say_v that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o real_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o sectary_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n he_o speak_v he_o foresee_v a_o universal_a pretend_a error_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n the_o three_o that_o this_o universal_a pretend_a error_n will_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o from_o his_o improper_a speak_n all_o church_n orthodox_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o unlucky_o express_v myself_o by_o outward_a word_n as_o to_o miscall_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o avouch_v that_o to_o be_v my_o body_n which_o real_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o body_n but_o be_v here_o all_o no._n christ_n intend_v more_o in_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o though_o i_o now_o foresee_v that_o a_o universal_a error_n will_v follow_v through_o all_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christendom_n upon_o my_o dark_a and_o improper_a language_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o i_o do_v obscure_o and_o beguile_v they_o i_o know_v all_o will_v be_v beguile_v because_o all_o will_v mistake_v my_o mean_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v my_o body_n which_o real_o be_v not_o thus_o i_o foresee_v they_o will_v err_v and_o the_o very_a emphasis_n of_o my_o word_n will_v cause_n this_o now_o pretend_v universal_a error_n among_o them_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o a_o church_n err_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o that_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_o vnorthodox_n and_o hideous_o fals._n sectary_n you_o see_v grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o dark_o and_o that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o have_v draw_v all_o the_o repute_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n into_o this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o literal_o understand_v his_o proposition_n in_o its_o plain_n and_o obvious_a sense_n and_o consequent_o all_o church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o sectary_n say_v all_o err_v in_o that_o belief_n i_o say_v all_o for_o so_o lanfrancus_fw-la speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-fr christianos_n se_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la laetantur_fw-la all_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o reality_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ask_v of_o all_o whether_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o what_o other_o nation_n soever_o vno_fw-la ore_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la testantur_fw-la babere_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o vnanimous_a consent_n open_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n slight_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o as_o ancient_n and_o learned_a as_o lanfrancus_fw-la be_v that_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o own_n of_o their_o novelty_n of_o a_o trope_n sign_n figure_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 11._o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o sectary_n cause_v which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o high_a improbability_n of_o their_o new_a fancy_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o drive_v they_o of_o all_o possible_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o opinion_n the_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o sectary_n cause_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o likelihood_n of_o any_o undoubted_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v improper_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o quote_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o express_o signify_v which_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 1._o note_n first_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v the_o like_a or_o more_o significant_a expression_n register_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o only_a institute_n the_o noble_a of_o sacrament_n but_o make_v also_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o publish_v a_o law_n verity_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o noble_a sacrament_n christ_n own_o will_n a_o dogmatical_a verity_n give_v a_o command_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o at_o least_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o dogmatical_a verity_n concern_v our_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v this_o in_o such_o grave_a circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o person_n his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n that_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v require_v no_o dark_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o proper_a language_n as_o therefore_o no_o man_n make_v his_o last_o language_n and_o other_o grave_a circumstance_n require_v plain_a and_o proper_a language_n will_n publish_v a_o law_n lay_v a_o express_a command_n on_o any_o or_o deliver_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o be_v to_o learn_v under_o trope_n figure_n metonymy_n or_o such_o obscurity_n thief_n have_v place_n in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o serve_v well_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o oration_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o obvious_a vulgar_a and_o intelligible_a word_n so_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v when_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o these_o serious_a matter_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o obscure_a metaphor_n trope_n or_o any_o such_o expression_n unless_o as_o i_o note_v above_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o more_o writ_n christ_n can_v not_o speak_v so_o obscure_o of_o this_o mystery_n without_o clear_v all_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n plain_a scripture_n then_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v now_o cite_v that_o though_o he_o beguile_v we_o here_o with_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n he_o clear'_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n by_o a_o contrary_a language_n and_o speak_v more_o significant_o for_o these_o sign_n of_o sectary_n than_o he_o do_v for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o i_o say_v such_o text_n be_v at_o hand_n nothing_o can_v force_v we_o from_o that_o express_a sense_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o significant_o deliver_n concern_v this_o mystery_n 2._o note_v 2._o sectary_n advance_v their_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la sometime_o signify_v though_o the_o particle_n est_fw-fr in_o some_o proposition_n may_v be_v interpret_v it_o signify_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o say_v signify_v as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o picture_n of_o caesar_n on_o a_o wall_n and_o say_v this_o be_v caesar_n the_o seed_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o more_o be_v require_v for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v and_o by_o a_o vndeniable_a principle_n if_o my_o faith_n rely_v on_o their_o gloss_n
instance_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o sectary_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o bear_v that_o sense_n here_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n proposition_n have_v determinate_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o you_o know_v scripture_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v because_o est_fw-la sometime_o be_v render_v signify_v that_o here_o it_o lose_v its_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_a avail_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n only_o signify_v or_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n then_o a_o material_a picture_n hang_v on_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prototypon_n this_o can_v be_v admit_v of_o unless_o i_o say_v a_o strong_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a force_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o thus_o we_o discourse_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n 3._o note_v 3_o all_o the_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o force_v catholic_n from_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n or_o to_o favour_n our_o adversary_n cause_v must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n to_o sectary_n no_o know_a principle_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n plain_o speak_v scripture_n to_o universal_a tradition_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n in_o former_a age_n or_o final_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n if_o none_o of_o these_o principle_n uphold_v protestant_n doctrine_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o fancy_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o here_o be_v my_o proposition_n and_o a_o inference_n also_o sectary_n a_o proposition_n against_o sectary_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n withdraw_v catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n affirmation_n import_v only_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o vnwarrantable_a and_o build_v on_o fancy_n only_o 5._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o vndeniable_o itself_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o evident_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v i_o say_v no_o more_o now_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la in_o christ_n proposition_n bear_v only_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v no_o universal_a tradition_n approve_v of_o this_o new_a fancy_v sense_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n or_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o they_o sectary_n a_o fair_a offer_n make_v to_o sectary_n can_v name_v any_o universal_a church_n nay_o any_o particular_a church_n repute_a orthodox_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v or_o clear_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n or_o believe_v that_o natural_a bread_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o say_v propose_v protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v will_v never_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v they_o will_v come_v of_o glorious_o and_o gain_v thousand_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v all_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n impossible_a i_o say_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o for_o we_o catholic_n both_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n and_o true_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yea_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o sole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o pure_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n that_o to._n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o and_o substantial_o within_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o real_o present_v there_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o sectary_n deny_v though_o never_o orthodox_n church_n deny_v it_o with_o them_o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o add_v if_o possible_a more_o weight_n to_o our_o assertion_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a holy_a and_o learned_a catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o sole_a authority_n set_v scripture_n aside_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n error_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o error_n which_o confess_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o can_v any_o one_o prudent_o persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o choice_n and_o learned_a a_o society_n that_o yet_o speak_v in_o christ_n own_o language_n and_o literal_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n live_v in_o a_o cheat_n and_o teach_v million_o of_o soul_n a_o most_o damnable_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o vast_a improbability_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n doctrine_n no_o other_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o oppose_v find_a fault_n or_o blame_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o learned_a society_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o and_o no_o universal_a church_n ever_o condemn_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o vnanimous_a consent_n not_o of_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o many_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n these_o can_v well_o declare_v what_o scripture_n teach_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n ever_o believe_v if_o all_o reader_n have_v not_o the_o original_n at_o hand_n they_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o author_n cite_v above_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o for_o to_o transcribe_v all_o or_o half_a of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o place_n exact_o will_v needless_o lengthen_v a_o digression_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v short_a in_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o sectary_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n doctrine_n father_n express_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v can_v interpret_v these_o few_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o glance_v at_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n yea_o and_o far_o less_o labour_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v that_o to_o speak_v protestancy_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 8._o some_o father_n therefore_o dogmatical_o teach_v what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n place_n these_o father_n be_v faithful_o cite_v though_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a by_o quote_v exact_o the_o place_n make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_v trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o will_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n mark_v a_o substantial_a
force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o they_o can_v allege_v nothing_o probable_o for_o their_o novelty_n against_o our_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a learned_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n now_o cite_v 8._o we_o may_v yet_o entertain_v you_o with_o one_o or_o two_o solve_v difficult_a â—_o draw_v from_o the_o weak_a reason_n of_o sectary_n solve_v difficulty_n more_o draw_v from_o reason_n whereat_o our_o adversary_n measure_v god_n power_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o fancy_n stumble_v not_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o just_o so_o the_o peasant_n think_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o broad_a sieve_n because_o never_o learn_v mathematik_n he_o measure_v all_o by_o his_o silly_a imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sectary_n do_v here_o because_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o have_v god_n reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n place_n nitâ—her_n faith_n nor_o philosophy_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n no_o but_o philosophy_n teach_v it_o what_o philosophy_n aristotle_n no_o for_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o school_n be_v that_o a_o body_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o two_o place_n head_n and_o foot_n at_o once_o individual_o consider_v by_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o actual_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n or_o place_n then_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o itself_o its_o own_o actual_a vision_n or_o fire_n ungrounded_a a_o body_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o sectary_n ungrounded_a by_o itself_o actual_o heat_n this_o be_v common_a philosophy_n if_o that_o of_o sectary_n be_v better_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v we_o otherwise_o not_o by_o say_v it_o be_v better_a but_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a principle_n 9_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a indignity_n whereunto_o christ_n sacred_a body_n be_v liable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o worse_a creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o st._n austin_n upon_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 11._o ecce_fw-la qualibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la with_o what_o slight_a argument_n man_n weak_a wit_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n speak_v therefore_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a frivolous_a the_o pretend_a indignity_n of_o sectary_n show_v frivolous_a indignity_n that_o christ_n permitt'_v a_o sinner_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o filthy_a conscience_n then_o that_o he_o lic_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o rat_n or_o mouse_n say_v yet_o have_v a_o worm_n suke_v his_o precious_a blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o spider_n bite_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n in_o the_o crib_n of_o bethlem_n will_v that_o indignity_n think_v you_o have_v force_v man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o real_a true_a body_n these_o be_v childish_a argument_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o have_v almost_o a_o end_n of_o a_o digression_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o answer_v 10._o i_o exceed_v not_o in_o say_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v answer_n some_o point_n brief_o touch_v on_o whereunto_o sectary_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o tell_v our_o adversary_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o reply_n they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v and_o by_o certain_a principle_n that_o christ_n sacred_a word_n now_o allege_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o determinate_a sense_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_n and_o no_o other_o what_o we_o here_o require_v be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o if_o my_o faith_n fall_v upon_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o principle_n upon_o sound_a principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v urge_v i_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o infinite_a verity_n never_o speak_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o clear_a principle_n also_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_a only_a etc._n etc._n and_o public_o oppose_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o do_v this_o more_o be_v require_v then_o to_o cite_v a_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o father_n half_o abuse_v and_o whole_o proofle_n maim_a sentence_n of_o father_n proofle_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o come_v not_o near_o to_o a_o probable_a much_o less_o to_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evert_n the_o undeniable_a clear_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a learned_a church_n with_o them_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o fancy_n without_o proof_n may_v pervert_v the_o clear_a word_n god_n ever_o speak_v but_o when_o their_o interpretation_n interpretation_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v the_o father_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n be_v make_v they_o must_v show_v it_o ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a receive_a principle_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o father_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o sacred_a word_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o foresee_v the_o universal_a suppose_a error_n of_o believe_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o express_a and_o significant_a speak_v they_o be_v i_o say_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o clear_a proposition_n he_o ever_o utter_v that_o dark_a sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n sectary_n grant_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v universal_o deceive_v grant_n what_o sectary_n grant_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o believe_v this_o mystery_n do_v so_o because_o truth_n itself_o say_v plain_o without_o reserve_n this_o be_v my_o body_n final_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v the_o suppose_a universal_a error_n will_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v most_o vndubitable_a because_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o may_v it_o please_v sectary_n to_o proceed_v candid_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o passed_a age_n and_o ponder_v well_o who_o those_o be_v that_o patronize_v their_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v we_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v and_o just_o to_o balance_n their_o obscure_a scripture_n with_o our_o clear_a text_n the_o weak_a testimony_n of_o their_o misconstrue_v father_n with_o our_o contrary_n now_o quote_v authority_n their_o novelty_n with_o our_o ancient_n believe_v faith_n the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o little_a late_a congregation_n concern_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o long_a stand_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o when_o all_o be_v don_n they_o can_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o their_o scripture_n father_n and_o church_n authority_n outweigh_v as_o it_o be_v we_o or_o have_v more_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o novelty_n than_o what_o be_v now_o allege_v to_o make_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o stable_o sure_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o may_v more_o laudable_o write_v controversy_n hereafter_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o find_v they_o gravel_v at_o every_o difficulty_n now_o propose_v and_o hear_v nothing_o distinct_o reply_v to_o upon_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o further_o confute_v than_o a_o loose_a wander_a discourse_n will_v carry_v on_o a_o weak_a cause_n i_o will_v once_o more_o crave_v their_o pardon_n and_o plain_o say_v our_o argument_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v answer_v chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n make_v protestancy_n
like_o a_o dark_a lantern_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moral_o manifest_v and_o evidence_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reason_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o true_a worth_n ever_o show_v itself_o by_o real_a effect_n true_a worth_n be_v know_v by_o real_a effect_n sign_n and_o know_a effect_n so_o faith_n be_v discover_v by_o good_a work_n life_n by_o its_o vital_a operation_n the_o existency_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o creature_n none_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v save_v have_v make_v that_o religion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v have_v doctrine_n proof_n can_v be_v want_v to_o manifest_v the_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v st._n austin_n confirm's_n this_o doctrine_n most_o know_a and_o discernible_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o vndubitable_a mark_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v above_o clear_a proof_n can_v be_v want_v whereby_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v audistis_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocem_fw-la manifestissimam_fw-la they_o be_v word_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 25._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n commendantis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la futuram_fw-la commend_v his_o future_a church_n to_o we_o all._n this_o church_n you_o have_v diffuse_v every_o where_o you_o see_v it_o like_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o who_o build_v it_o say_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hid._n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o south_n and_n our_o sectary_n now_o be_v in_o these_o northern_a climate_n sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la notissima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a every_o where_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n evidence_v and_o show_v by_o what_o mark_v christ_n church_n be_v evidence_v it_o be_v know_v the_o saint_n answer_v lib._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 17._o hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la this_o be_v don_n by_o providence_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o before_o tell_v of_o prophet_n by_o the_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wearisome_a travail_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n of_o martyr_n by_o their_o gibbet_n blood_n shed_v and_o bless_a death_n by_o the_o famous_a credibility_n st._n augustine_n motive_n of_o credibility_n know_a live_v of_o saint_n and_o among_o these_o so_o universal_a great_a virtue_n by_o most_o worthy_a miracle_n meet_o and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n show_v we_o mark_v the_o sign_n he_o go_v on_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la tantum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a aid_n and_o help_n afford_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o much_o fruit_n and_o increase_n dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la christian_n they_o force_v reason_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n which_o show_v they_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o give_v preeminence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n before_o other_o st._n austin_n defend_v not_o a_o religion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n condere_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n even_o to_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o mankind_n have_v get_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o authority_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v heretic_n vain_o snarl_v at_o it_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o council_n partly_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la and_o not_o to_o give_v to_o this_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_a either_o a_o mighty_a wickedness_n or_o a_o stubborn_a and_o headstrong_a pride_n ponder_v these_o word_n well_o with_o the_o follow_v also_o and_o ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n what_o church_n that_o be_v for_o which_o st._n austin_n plead_v so_o strong_o do_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n no_o the_o impugn_a manichy_n be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o other_o but_o these_o because_o of_o their_o vnevidence_v religion_n utter_o destitute_a of_o mark_n and_o motive_n he_o reject_v as_o schismatic_n protestant_n much_o less_o the_o then_o unknown_a novelty_n of_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n do_v he_o argue_v think_v you_o for_o our_o little_a late_a rise_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n no_o god_n know_v they_o have_v less_o of_o this_o evidence_n then_o the_o very_a arian_n have_v and_o beside_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n 2._o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o which_o our_o profound_a church_n the_o saint_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o then_o for_o the_o ever_o visible_a holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n doctor_n speak_v and_o plead_v be_v a_o other_o society_n know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o heresy_n begin_v i_o mean_v the_o ever_o visible_a holy_a continue_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n wherinto_fw-la heresy_n just_o condemn_v never_o enter_v august_n tract_n 18._o in_o joannem_fw-la and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o fignificant_o then_o of_o christ_n himself_o aug._n in_o psal_n 30._o this_o church_n and_o this_o only_a have_v be_v manifest_v age_n after_o age_n by_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o glorious_a miracle_n sign_n make_a evident_o credible_a by_o undoubted_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o bloodshede_v of_o martyr_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o people_n from_o st._n peter_n day_n to_o we_o and_o final_o by_o most_o learned_a and_o approve_v council_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o keep_v perfect_a unity_n in_o faith_n with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o so_o demonstrative_o evidence_v its_o antiquity_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o sectary_n be_v silence_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o 3._o if_o you_o ponder_v well_o these_o vndeniable_a truth_n you_o sectary_n a_o conclusion_n against_o sectary_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o sectary_n as_o bless_v st._n austin_n once_o do_v against_o the_o manichean_o read_v he_o lib._n the_o util_a creden_fw-mi cap._n 14._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praeferatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o sectary_n so_o few_o st._n augustine_n pithy_a expression_n just_o agree_v to_o sectary_n thâ—y_v be_v few_o in_o number_n fearful_o divide_v and_o of_o a_o new_a faith_n st_o augustine_n word_n ponder_v with_o reflection_n on_o sectary_n innumerable_a witness_n against_o a_o few_o mean_o few_o who_o evidence_n nothing_o credible_a in_o your_o religion_n you_o so_o turbulent_a and_o consuse_v in_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n you_o so_o new_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o of_o so_o small_a authority_n can_v allege_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n or_o worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o you_o oppugn_v our_o ancient_a church_n or_o defend_v your_o own_o so_o late_o invent_v novelty_n consider_v every_o word_n serious_o vos_fw-fr tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la what_o you_o so_o few_o you_o who_o see_v to_o your_o eternal_a discomfort_n so_o many_o nation_n so_o many_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a prelate_n so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n so_o many_o penitent_a sinner_n believe_v our_o ancient_a faith_n die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o you_o who_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o so_o many_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o it_o so_o many_o church_n erect_v so_o many_o university_n found_v so_o many_o prison_n sanctify_v so_o many_o danger_n run_v through_o so_o many_o work_v of_o piety_n don_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n all_o be_v evident_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la and_o what_o can_v you_o so_o inconsiderable_o few_o not_o the_o hundred_o part_n in_o number_n who_o have_v don_n nothing_o like_o these_o zealous_a christian_n say_v for_o a_o novelty_n or_o probably_n plead_v against_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a and_o so_o diffuse_v a_o christian_a society_n moreover_n vos_fw-fr tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la you_o so_o turbulent_a see_v in_o this_o ample_a moral_a catholic_n body_n innumerable_a secular_o though_o of_o different_a nation_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o education_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o ancient_a belief_n you_o see_v innumerable_a division_n unity_n stand_v against_o division_n profound_a doctor_n all_o
exclamation_n the_o prophet_n lesson_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n learn_v well_o that_o good_a lesson_n esay_n 55._o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n sâ—_n be_v my_o way_n exalt_v above_o you_o and_o my_o cogitation_n above_o your_o cogitation_n learn_v more_o of_o jesus_n the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n 33._o 15._o and_o look_v with_o he_o upon_o all_o evil._n teach_v â—â—_o to_o reverence_n god_n permission_n of_o evil._n the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a you_o see_v two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o evil_n be_v good_a against_o death_n be_v life_n against_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o i_o add_v against_o truth_n you_o have_v heresy_n s._n austin_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 18._o call_v work_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n of_o contrariety_n in_o god_n work_n these_o thing_n râ—rum_fw-la antitheta_fw-la contrarity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v create_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o who_o evil_n be_v foresee_v nisi_fw-la pariter_fw-la nosset_n quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la bonorum_fw-la usibus_fw-la accommodaret_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v also_o know_v how_o useful_a subservient_fw-fr and_o beneficial_a i_o will_v will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o virtuous_a good_a men._n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pulcherrimum_n carmen_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la antithetis_fw-la honestaret_fw-la and_o how_o that_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o age_n he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o we_o see_v like_o a_o well_o make_v verse_n with_o certain_a contrariety_n truth_n evil_n grace_v virtue_n and_o error_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o truth_n evil_n therefore_o have_v its_o good_a and_o give_v a_o grace_n to_o virtue_n error_n add_n a_o comeliness_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ugly_a heresy_n be_v the_o more_o it_o sett'_v forth_o the_o lustre_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a doctrine_n s._n austin_n confirm's_n the_o doctrine_n pictor_n novit_fw-la they_o be_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n serm._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la c._n 5._o fine_n ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la nigrum_fw-la colorem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la decora_fw-la pictura_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinata_fw-la creatura_fw-la a_fw-it painter_n know_v well_o where_o to_o lay_v dark_a colour_n that_o his_o piece_n may_v be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v where_o to_o place_v sinner_n the_o like_a be_v of_o heretic_n that_o his_o creature_n may_v thereby_o appear_v church_n and_o shâ—wâ—s_v of_o what_o use_v err_a man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n seemly_a and_o in_o order_n yes_o most_o assure_o this_o great_a doctor_n say_v yet_o more_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la beligione_fw-la c._n 6._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la lateque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la errantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la profectus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la evigilare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v make_v benefit_n of_o all_o poor_a err_a soul_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o for_o their_o amendment_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n it_o make_v use_n of_o gentile_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o wonder_n it_o work_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v its_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o better_a stability_n of_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o blindness_n in_o the_o world_n say_v s._n austin_n else_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la usum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la be_v ordain_v for_o some_o church_n heresy_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o service_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n 8._o conclude_v therefore_o as_o there_o will_v be_v delude_v soul_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n oppression_n and_o open_a injustice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n also_o church_n no_o wonder_n that_o some_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o glorious_a mother_n church_n and_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n et_fw-la mundus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v he_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o but_o seem_v judaeis_n scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o foolery_n all._n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all._n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o own_o holy_a church_n be_v less_o regard_v by_o dispirited_a soul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o set_v light_n by_o have_v patience_n wait_v on_o god_n good_a leisure_n no_o hart_n be_v so_o hard_a but_o grace_n can_v soften_v it_o these_o dimm_n eye_n of_o deceive_v man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v open_v et_fw-la videbit_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o one_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o church_n no_o other_o christ_n but_o one_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o one_o only_a roman_a catholic_n church_n one_o wherein_o salvation_n long_o seek_v for_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o one_o only_a ancient_n apostolical_a catholic_n and_o holy_a roman_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n i._o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n page_n 16._o chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 20_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 29_o chap._n iv_o reply_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v 36_o chap._n v._o a_o controversy_n with_o some_o late_a sectary_n concern_v moral_a certainty_n 49_o chap._n vi_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n 63_o chap._n vii_o how_o sectary_n err_v in_o the_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o improbable_a opposition_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o full_o answer_v 70_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d roman_n catholic_n religion_n 78_o chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 88_o chap._n x._o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 96_o chap._n xi_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o declare_a motive_n 114_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 119_o chap_n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n 128_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n chap._n i._o scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 135_o chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 144_o chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 153_o chap._n iu_o sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 162_o chap._n v._o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 169_o chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 179_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n 187_o chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 195_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o
themselves_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n you_o end_n this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n solid_o to_o answer_n i_o answer_v very_o catagorical_o without_o club_a it_o and_o say_v first_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o than_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n the_o sectary_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 2._o though_o the_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 13._o the_o first_o assertion_n contain_n two_o part_n i_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n have_v a_o church_n evidence_v by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n by_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o our_o christian_a verity_n he_o have_v a_o church_n manifest_v by_o all_o those_o other_o glorious_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n show_v to_o the_o world_n not_o one_o be_v except_v as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o if_o therefore_o that_o apostolical_a church_n be_v prudent_o believe_v to_o deliver_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o this_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o those_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n that_o undeniable_o evidence_v the_o very_a like_o sign_n be_v prove_v upon_o that_o reason_n to_o deliver_v also_o infallible_a doctrine_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o they_o otherwise_o such_o motive_n will_v be_v both_o inefficacious_a and_o useless_a whilst_o god_n show_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v give_v assent_n to_o his_o infallible_a verity_n teach_v by_o that_o oracle_n where_o they_o evident_o appear_v and_o i_o believe_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o inducement_n yet_o mun_o forsooth_o only_o believe_v uncertainty_n or_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v now_o as_o well_o make_v immediate_o credible_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o motive_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o prudent_o seek_v for_o truth_n first_o and_o most_o immediate_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o those_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n we_o learn_v what_o and_o where_o infallible_a truth_n be_v profess_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o sign_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_o and_o not_o to_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n again_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o call_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o a_o great_a doctor_n also_o truth_n itself_o john_n 10._o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n work_v therefore_o and_o wonder_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n or_o church_n that_o teach_v forcible_o induce_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o show_v such_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v no_o religion_n be_v evident_o true_a or_o false_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o say_v its_o true_a or_o false_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n manifest_v before_o christian_n admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v first_o manifest_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n personal_o show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o whatever_o church_n show_v such_o miracle_n the_o like_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v plead_v as_o well_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o its_o doctrine_n witness_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n did._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o show_v these_o miracle_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n strange_a conversion_n and_o other_o most_o convince_v motive_n therefore_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n induce_v by_o such_o evidence_n firm_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o infallible_a we_o may_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o inducement_n not_o for_o the_o inducement_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n believe_v as_o secure_o upon_o our_o church_n authority_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o our_o motive_n and_o we_o force_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o denial_n by_o as_o sure_a principle_n as_o we_o assert_v they_o grant_v they_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o you_o have_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 15._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o beside_o those_o scripture_n cite_v disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n â—_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o unanswerable_o convince_v hint_v at_o disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 9_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_o grant_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n send_v pastor_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n but_o he_o never_o send_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v ergo_fw-la he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a doctrine_n because_o god_n as_o i_o now_o say_v own_v no_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o resolution_n of_o a_o act_n tend_v fallible_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v rather_o nonsense_n then_o faith_n i_o infallible_a believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o infallible_a motive_n apply_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a can_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o fallible_a belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v mere_o fallible_a but_o all_o sectary_n whether_o arian_n donatist_n or_o protestant_n teach_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o fallible_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n yet_o most_o certain_o some_o christian_a pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n teach_v his_o infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o and_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o only_o lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n show_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n direct_o and_o catagorical_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o reason_n without_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o clubbs_n or_o run_v into_o generality_n and_o in_o as_o few_o clear_a word_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o 16._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n sectary_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o church_n authority_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o strange_a story_n and_o seem_o often_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o or_o own_o light_n so_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o reader_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v evident_a by_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o infallible_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n judge_v it_o
true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v ever_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v tepugnant_a to_o any_o superior_a rule_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o catholic_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o your_o english_a church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v be_v repugnant_a you_o license_v yourself_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o disobey_v it_o and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o you_o say_v 3._o the_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_n demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o answ_n most_o pitiful_a doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o sectary_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o exterior_a action_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o true_o more_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o justify_v of_o peace_n in_o their_o several_a district_n then_o to_o minister_n if_o therefore_o they_o go_v no_o deep_o into_o conscience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o certain_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a then_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n also_o and_o the_o marrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o man_n go_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o exterior_a regulation_n of_o action_n or_o preserve_v of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o their_o hearer_n be_v very_a hypocrite_n jew_n or_o arian_n in_o hart_n and_o only_o demean_v themselves_o fair_o in_o the_o exterior_a like_o protestant_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n without_o check_n or_o reproof_n whereof_o se_n more_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o â—_o 17._o 18._o now_o if_o mr._n poole_n will_v find_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n he_o use_v command_n of_o man_n conscience_n let_v he_o read_v s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 2._o 15._o haec_fw-la loquere_fw-la speak_v these_o thing_n and_o rebuke_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o conscience_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o god_n cause_n and_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n your_o guide_n or_o commander_n for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v certain_o speak_v like_o prelate_n to_o their_o very_a interior_a conscience_n 29._o page_n 41._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o now_o testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ_n they_o be_v so_o faithful_o interpret_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 4._o where_o you_o have_v your_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o objection_n full_o answer_v you_o say_v again_o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o like_o a_o channel_n whereby_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o answ_n the_o parenthesis_n which_o alone_a be_v refute_v in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o you_o add_v a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o divinity_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o rem_fw-la tradiâ—am_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o traditionem_fw-la and_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o say_v papist_n by_o tradition_n understand_v the_o first_o that_o be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la answ_n either_o i_o understand_v not_o you_o or_o you_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a misconceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v for_o example_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v objective_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n witness_v these_o verity_n be_v right_o call_v the_o formal_a tradition_n therefore_o you_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o word_n faith_n sometime_o signify_v the_o matter_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o most_o proper_o the_o internal_a assent_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o revelation_n so_o this_o word_n tradition_n may_v also_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o the_o formal_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o this_o make_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n you_o say_v again_o tradition_n take_v for_o the_o vehicle_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o you_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n than_o a_o basquet_n be_v nourishment_n wherein_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o feed_v on_o here_o be_v your_o learned_a instance_n believe_v it_o sir_n if_o you_o take_v the_o basket_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o you_o will_v have_v a_o poor_a dinner_n and_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n minutely_o like_o the_o basket_n in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a you_o may_v well_o have_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v no_o scripture_n give_v you_o for_o scripture_n tradition_n therefore_o whether_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o no_o be_v absolute_o a_o necessary_a conveyance_n and_o must_v be_v infallible_a 30._o page_n 44._o you_o tell_v we_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v only_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o have_v we_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o scripture_n prove_v nor_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v enough_o but_o grant_v which_o you_o yet_o convince_v not_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o sectary_n know_v so_o exact_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n that_o your_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a ancient_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v you_o talk_v at_o random_n when_o page_n 48._o you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v will_v man_n be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self_n deny_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o hart_n and_o speak_v your_o conscience_n can_v you_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n as_o humble_v as_o learned_a and_o studious_a as_o a_o few_o minister_n be_v in_o england_n why_o vent_v you_o such_o paradox_n without_o proof_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n you_o say_v again_o page_n 48._o after_o some_o parergon_n of_o conditional_a and_o absolute_a power_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n because_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v all_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o this_o in_o controvert_v matter_n be_v ever_o the_o difficulty_n you_o say_v it_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o silent_a now_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o age_n since_o be_v a_o less_o meet_a mean_n to_o end_v these_o contention_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n propose_v all_o she_o teach_v with_o the_o great_a clarity_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n occur_v be_v ready_a able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v itself_o further_o scripture_n that_o hitherto_o never_o end_v any_o difference_n between_o we_o can_v do_v so_o for_o a_o further_a satisfaction_n read_v the_o 5._o ch._n of_o the_o 3._o discourse_n 31._o we_o return_v now_o to_o your_o 44._o page_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o first_o tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o eye_n whereby_o you_o apprehend_v and_o see_v the_o rule_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v
the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n enrich_v with_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o high_o transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n and_o inconsistent_a a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o fallible_a teacher_n inconsistent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o thing_n that_o talk_v of_o those_o mystery_n all_o alone_a in_o a_o english_a pulpit_n profess_v himself_o fallible_a in_o all_o he_o say_v as_o he_o must_v do_v have_v no_o other_o oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a reason_n when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o a_o fallible_a master_n and_o this_o infallible_a mysterious_a book_n i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n discover_v what_o either_o he_o or_o his_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v among_o christian_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v 2._o to_o go_v on_o ground_o do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o many_o strong_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o scripture_n all_o pretend_v scripture_n god_n sacred_a word_n but_o high_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o particular_a reveal_v verity_n therein_o concern_v religion_n the_o papist_n say_v this_o book_n speak_v for_o they_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n arian_n deny_v all_o and_o will_v have_v scripture_n for_o they_o the_o donatist_n say_v it_o speak_v donatism_n the_o quaker_n quakerism_n the_o puritan_n puritanism_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n call_v they_o yet_o as_o you_o please_v 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o dissent_v man_n speak_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a they_o all_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o confusion_n scripture_n all_o deliver_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o rob_v scripture_n of_o its_o verity_n shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o so_o the_o arian_n may_v be_v a_o arian_n still_o the_o socinian_n a_o socinian_n the_o donatist_n a_o donatist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n may_v laudable_o continue_v in_o their_o haeresy_n without_o restraint_n or_o blame_v will_v you_o have_v a_o arian_n take_v mr._n pool_n word_n that_o protestant_n only_o exact_o deliver_v god_n verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o tell_v we_o mr._n poole_n because_o we_o be_v both_o fallible_a man_n your_o word_n sr_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o persuade_v i_o that_o scripture_n speak_v what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o as_o i_o be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o my_o contrary_a opinion_n what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v debate_n clear_o decide_v between_o these_o two_o disputant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o scripture_n les_fw-fr clear_a occasion_n dissension_n and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o quarrel_v about_o how_o then_o can_v it_o when_o it_o occasion_v the_o jar_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o example_n the_o arian_n allege_v for_o his_o haeresy_n that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n c._n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v les_fw-fr than_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o high_a god_n so_o the_o arian_n speak_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 1._o 5._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n observe_v 4._o here_o be_v two_o seem_a antilogy_n christ_n be_v less_o antilogy_n two_o seem_a antilogy_n than_o be_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n which_o yet_o scripture_n reconcil_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a bible_n no_o where_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o human_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o godhead_n which_o though_o a_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o to_o gain_v a_o arian_n to_o believe_v it_o who_o yet_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v his_o impertinency_n say_v mr._n poole_n because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v light_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n farewell_n sr_n if_o you_o talk_v so_o idle_o the_o arian_n will_v storm_v as_o much_o at_o you_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o his_o text_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o you_o do_v at_o he_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o you_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n dissatisfactory_a fallible_a interpretation_n dissatisfactory_a o_o say_v mr._n poole_n i_o will_v explicate_v his_o text._n you_o explicate_v and_o who_o be_v you_o what_o be_v your_o fallible_a explication_n worth_n the_o arian_n explicat_o your_o text_n also_o see_v the_o wicked_a volkelius_n in_o his_o pestiferous_a book_n arian_n scripture_n explicate_v by_o arian_n entitle_v de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o large_o discuss_v st._n paul_n word_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o say_v first_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formâ_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n sed_fw-la speciem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la which_o similitude_n he_o depose_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fervant_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la cadere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la potest_fw-la next_o he_o gloss_v on_o thofe_o other_o word_n esse_fw-la se_fw-la aequalem_fw-la deo_fw-la dei_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o tempestatibus_fw-la morbis_fw-la morti_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la ut_fw-la nutui_fw-la ejus_fw-la sine_fw-la morâ_fw-la parêre_fw-la cogantur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religiosè_fw-la coli_fw-la atque_fw-la adorari_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la vires_fw-la longè_fw-la superantibus_fw-la invocari_fw-la vnde_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christum_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la forma_fw-la deoque_fw-la aequalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dici_fw-la quod_fw-la tantâ_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la coelo_fw-la subjectas_fw-la donatus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la mari_fw-fr ventis_fw-la morbis_fw-la morti_fw-la denique_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la imperaret_fw-la ideoque_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la divino_fw-la honoris_fw-la atque_fw-la invocationis_fw-la cultu_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la summâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la manentem_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicare_fw-la poterat_fw-la signisque_fw-la mirandis_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la effigy_n referebat_fw-la thus_o volkelius_n who_o latin_a to_o conceil_v his_o impiety_n i_o english_a not_z in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o because_o he_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o permanent_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n nay_o he_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o vnigenitus_fw-la patris_fw-la but_o not_o altissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n than_o christ_n be_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a dignity_n and_o supereminent_a endowment_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o all_o other_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o merit_n be_v the_o title_n of_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la of_o the_o high_a god_n 5._o i_o intend_v not_o by_o give_v you_o these_o impious_a gloss_n of_o a_o haeretick_n any_o way_n to_o favour_v his_o execrable_a haeresy_n though_o i_o profess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_o than_o the_o best_a interpretation_n that_o mr._n poole_n give_v of_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_a to_o show_v you_o
you_o fallible_a teacher_n say_v but_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n this_o we_o wish_v to_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o credit_v your_o talk_n or_o believe_v for_o your_o say_n it_o have_v err_v the_o facto_fw-la chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 1._o here_o we_o give_v you_o a_o four_o reflection_n consequent_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o sectary_n misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o total_o ruin_n protestant_n religion_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n stand_v negative_n protestancy_n stand_v tople_a on_o negative_n tople_a upon_o suppose_a objective_n negative_n build_v up_o by_o fancy_n only_o without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o positive_a proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o evidence_n not_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n deny_v i_o credit_v hereafter_o 2._o observe_v well_o no_o soon_o do_v these_o sectary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v abate_v the_o force_n of_o our_o scripture-proof_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o they_o negative_n how_o they_o proceed_v far_o a_o negative_n present_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n they_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n infallible_a therefore_o the_o contrary_a position_n the_o church_n be_v fallible_a be_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n they_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o inference_n mark_v thâ—se_o inference_n purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n we_o prove_v not_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o not-presence_n constitute_v part_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n we_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o nullity_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o here_o condescend_v to_o what_o they_o say_v and_o contrary_a both_o to_o conscience_n and_o manifest_a truth_n suppose_v with_o they_o the_o proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v proofle_n be_v it_o so_o suppose_a at_o present_a pray_v you_o say_v next_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o infer_v upon_o such_o a_o fall_v concession_n marry_o thus_o much_o if_o we_o prove_v no_o purgatory_n there_o be_v sure_o no_v such_o place_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v certain_o fallible_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v this_o nonsense_n these_o sequels_fw-fr be_v deep_o nonsense_n sequel_n be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o pure_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la we_o prove_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o both_o actual_a and_o possible_a which_o man_n prove_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o a_o young_a student_n in_o mathematics_n can_v perhaps_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sieve_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o that_o luminous_a body_n be_v not_o great_a the_o proof_n be_v naught_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v one_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o say_v our_o proof_n falsity_n proof_n may_v fall_v short_a and_o yet_o not_o fall_v upon_o falsity_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n fall_v short_a or_o be_v forceles_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o to_o say_v they_o fall_v upon_o falsity_n ergo_fw-la no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o catholic_n verity_n be_v deducible_a from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o yet_o upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a foundation_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v totter_v as_o it_o do_v 3._o be_v please_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v we_o also_o false_o suppose_v as_o our_o sectary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o may_v be_v objective_a truth_n and_o verity_n no_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v these_o negative_n faith_n every_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o divine_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n upon_o the_o concession_n that_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_a truth_n no._n it_o be_v a_o lame_a consequence_n and_o a_o worse_a non_fw-la sequitur_n then_o the_o other_o observe_v my_o reason_n no_o objective_a verity_n although_o suppose_v true_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n a_o lame_a consequence_n divine_a faith_n unless_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o or_o be_v at_o least_o clear_o deducible_a from_o scripture_n so_o sectary_n assert_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o divine_a faith_n beside_o faith_n truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n a_o material_a object_n believable_a require_v also_o and_o this_o essential_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n seclude_v this_o veracity_n from_o the_o motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o assent_n though_o we_o yield_v to_o a_o thousand_o verity_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n 4._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n the_o not_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o not_o existency_n god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o where_o reveal_v by_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o where_o positive_o reveal_v by_o god_n no_o nor_o clear_o deduce_v from_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la although_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v truth_n or_o truth_n speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v insufficient_a to_o found_v divine_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n the_o minor_a viz_o that_o these_o suppose_a truth_n be_v faith_n ergo_fw-la can_v be_v article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n never_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o challenge_v sectary_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o god_n have_v positive_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o can_v do_v by_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o probable_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr by_o plain_a scripture_n itself_o the_o conclusion_n sectary_n a_o evident_a conclusion_n against_o sectary_n therefore_o follow_v evident_o they_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o want_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o assent_v to_o as_o protestant_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o they_o can_v assent_v to_o these_o article_n as_o evident_a truth_n for_o no_o receive_a principle_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n can_v evidence_n so_o much_o as_o the_o suppose_a objective_n verity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o yet_o add_v a_o word_n and_o say_v that_o no_o proof_n ground_v upon_o weighty_a moral_a reason_n can_v evidence_n these_o negative_a assertion_n to_o be_v truth_n moral_o know_v therefore_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suppose_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o verity_n yet_o in_o real_a earnest_n they_o be_v unprove_v and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o weak_a thought_n of_o our_o adversary_n strong_a fancy_n now_o here_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o see_v ruin_n enough_o of_o protestant_a religion_n protestancy_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o fancy_v opinion_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n no_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v make_v know_v by_o any_o receive_a principle_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v thus_o these_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o church_n infallible_a etc._n etc._n be_v either_o essential_a piece_n of_o protestant_a religion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o dilemma_n a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n make_v up_o of_o such_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n no_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o church_n infallible_a etc._n etc._n cast_v then_o these_o and_o the_o like_a away_o protestancy_n dwingle_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v these_o as_o article_n of_o protestancy_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v though_o we_o admit_v of_o such_o negative_n as_o objective_a
purpose_n for_o to_o say_v that_o some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o untrue_a this_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n advantage_n a_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o advantage_n be_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v withal_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n ill_n give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o erudite_fw-la author_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o one_o better_a verse_v in_o author_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a author_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o we_o islander_n can_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o it_o sir_n believe_v it_o have_v you_o red_a one_o only_a book_n of_o this_o author_n i_o will_v now_o quote_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o work_n chief_o contra_fw-la hottingerum_fw-la you_o will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o 6._o chapter_n against_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ride_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o vulgar_a objection_n you_o propose_v not_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v omit_v but_o also_o acquit_n himself_o of_o far_o great_a and_o as_o behoove_v a_o scholar_n so_o strong_o maintain_v our_o catholic_n verity_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v probable_o against_o it_o 7._o to_o the_o matter_n therefore_o now_o in_o hand_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n utriusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la &_o orientalis_n perpetuâ_fw-la in_o dogmate_fw-it de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la consensione_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1655._o and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vii_o page_n 243._o n._n 34._o which_o begin_v hic_fw-la vero_fw-la paululum_fw-la immorandum_fw-la declare_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n what_o the_o greek_n think_v of_o purgatory_n latin_n the_o dispute_n concern_v purgatory_n fire_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n fire_n what_o persuasion_n they_o be_v wrought_v into_o after_o much_o dispute_v have_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o final_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o return_v into_o greece_n cum_fw-la ferrarae_n say_v he_o adhuc_fw-la synodus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o synod_n be_v yet_o at_o ferrara_n the_o 4._o of_o june_n the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v propound_v the_o latin_n show_v first_o that_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n receive_v help_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n assert_v what_o the_o latin_n assert_v of_o the_o mass_n alm_n give_v and_o other_o pious_a work_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n present_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n therefore_o they_o distinguish_v three_o different_a place_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o three_o sort_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n till_o all_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o greek_n say_v alatius_fw-la hear_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n say_v they_o will_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o particular_a therefore_o on_o the_o 14._o of_o june_n bessario_n the_o nicene_n metropolitan_a give_v in_o write_v the_o greek_n answer_v what_o the_o greek_n answer_v opinion_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o confess_v the_o greek_n hold_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o soul_n not_o perfect_o purge_v and_o that_o these_o go_v in_o locum_fw-la tenebricosum_fw-la fire_n the_o greek_n acknowledge_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n though_o not_o by_o fire_n locum_fw-la moeroris_fw-la into_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o grief_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n yea_o and_o be_v free_v from_o that_o torment_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n and_o charitable_a alm_n deed_n but_o still_o he_o say_v the_o torment_n be_v not_o by_o fire_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v that_o those_o confess_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la not_o by_o fire_n the_o latin_n contrary_a stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n by_o fire_n all_o this_o pass_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o untrue_a your_o assertion_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o greek_n allow_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o here_o the_o contrary_n be_v profess_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o greek_n more_o mistake_v concern_v the_o greek_n soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n alatius_fw-la page_n 245._o fine_a plain_o contradict'_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v the_o contrary_a although_o he_o add_v nonnulle_v esse_fw-la there_o be_v some_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o few_o i_o hope_v give_v we_o not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n at_o last_o say_v my_o author_n page_n 246._o after_o much_o contention_n and_o delay_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o whole_a day_n long_o from_o morning_n till_o six_o at_o night_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o 27._o of_o julij_fw-la and_o debate_v be_v end_v firmarunt_fw-la they_o establish_v this_o truth_n sanctorum_fw-la animas_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la judgement_n the_o greek_n grant_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n tamen_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la consecuturas_fw-la cum_fw-la propriis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sol_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n come_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o perfect_a felicity_n because_o of_o their_o body_n when_o these_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n final_o in_o the_o 25._o and_o last_o session_n three_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v perfect_o happy_a quoad_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o second_o soul_n of_o great_a sinner_n be_v endless_o miserable_a now_o for_o the_o three_o state_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v medea_n they_o vote_v difficulty_n the_o last_o decision_n of_o both_o difficulty_n such_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o contend_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v fire_n darkness_n or_o any_o like_a grievous_a torment_n and_o these_o they_o say_v after_o a_o perfect_a purgation_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la medio_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o to_o confirm_v both_o these_o verity_n he_o produce_v the_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o these_o few_o but_o pithy_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v a_o a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o divide_v upon_o any_o account_n of_o purgatory_n final_o page_n 249._o alatius_fw-la recount_v with_o what_o judgement_n the_o greek_n return_v concern_v home_o with_o what_o judgement_n the_o greek_n return_v home_o purgatory_n which_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o their_o ritual_n it_o be_v that_o soul_n not_o perfect_o cleanse_v be_v purge_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v 8._o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n to_o prosecute_v all_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v of_o this_o subject_a whoever_o desire_v more_o may_v read_v he_o chief_o from_o the_o first_o page_n to_o the_o 42._o where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o writer_n that_o think_v the_o greek_n absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o with_o these_o sir_n you_o may_v rank_n purgatory_n how_o some_o latin_n be_v beguile_v that_o say_v the_o greek_n absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n your_o unquoted_a author_n pag._n 640._o but_o alatius_fw-la disrank_n they_o all_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o write_n of_o some_o schismatical_a grecian_n who_o authority_n say_v he_o avail_n as_o little_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v purgatory_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o cite_v luther_n calvin_n or_o ochinus_n and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o recount_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stulte_fw-la enim_fw-la
argumentaremur_fw-la they_o be_v his_o word_n page_n 3_o the_o man_n will_v discourse_n foolish_o that_o shall_v conclude_v the_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o place_n of_o purgatory_n because_o marcus_n ephesius_n barlaam_n monachus_n nilus_n thessalonicensis_n josephus_n bryennius_n and_o other_o schismatic_n have_v false_o relate_v matter_n so_o which_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o infect_v church_n the_o error_n of_o some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n with_o arianism_n macedonianism_n eutychianism_n or_o nestorianism_n because_o some_o among_o they_o profess_v these_o heresy_n alas_o the_o error_n of_o some_o that_o recede_v from_o that_o church_n as_o nicetas_n bizantius_n cite_v page_n 4._o well_o observe_v can_v in_o justice_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o whole_a church_n which_o ever_o defend_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o armenian_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a plea_n when_o armeniorum_fw-la bizantius_n adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o schismatical_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v nicetas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a it_o be_v you_o the_o far_o less_o number_n that_o desert_v we_o page_z the_o 12._o alatius_fw-la cite_v manuel_n caleca_n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la graecos_n who_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n not_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o moreover_o deliver_n caleca_n three_o truth_n establish_v by_o manuel_n caleca_n these_o three_z particular_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o now_o enjoy_v beatitude_n for_o although_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o do_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n have_v it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o honour_v saint_n we_o may_v make_v they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o the_o second_o verity_n be_v the_o church_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o last_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o place_n of_o punishment_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n not_o perfect_o cleanse_v must_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o less_o offence_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o glory_n this_o learned_a author_n have_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o touch_v on_o all_o 9_o let_v we_o return_v to_o alatius_fw-la that_o in_o every_o page_n refute_v your_o doctrine_n page_n 74._o he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o the_o purgatory_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n teach_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n whole_a greek_a church_n teach_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n ever_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_a who_o be_v neither_o cast_v in_o to_o hell_n nor_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o even_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o innumerable_a that_o be_v of_o the_o schism_n here_o he_o give_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o gabriel_n severus_n philadelphiensis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o show_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v we_o agree_v say_v he_o that_o soul_n pious_o depart_v this_o life_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefit_n and_o relaxation_n it_o those_o of_o the_o schism_n confess_v it_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v and_o this_o by_o the_o alms-deed_n and_o good_a prayer_n of_o other_o as_o dionyfius_n areopagita_n teacher_n and_o beside_o dyonisius_n severus_n allege_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostom_n basil_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi for_o this_o great_a verity_n that_o such_o soul_n depart_v have_v help_n comfort_n and_o relaxation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o alm_n and_o pious_a prayer_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o a_o grecian_a schismatic_a speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o alone_o that_o produce_v these_o father_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n but_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o even_o those_o of_o the_o schism_n as_o alatius_fw-la demonstrat_n in_o several_a place_n purgatory_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o father_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n and_o most_o sure_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n of_o many_o which_o who_o the_o latin_n agree_v also_o can_v but_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n indubitable_a for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n 10._o now_o sir_n if_o other_o adversary_n say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o greek_n indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n turn_v once_o more_o to_o alatius_fw-la page_n 87._o where_o he_o give_v you_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v vniversam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la graeciam_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n palam_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la open_o adversary_n a_o clear_a refutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n avow_v these_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o quote_v their_o ritual_n their_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o office_n you_o have_v this_o orison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o christ_n give_v rest_n with_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o grief_n sadness_n purgatory_n the_o greek_a ritual_n and_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a significant_a for_o purgatory_n and_o mourn_v may_v cease_v give_v they_o a_o life_n of_o perpetual_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n another_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n himself_o give_v rest_n to_o your_o servant_n n_z in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o grief_n misery_n and_o deep_o sigh_v may_v pass_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o their_o paracletica_n from_o tear_n and_o bitter_a cry_v out_o deliver_v o_o saviour_n thy_o servant_n again_o they_o beg_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n from_o a_o prison_n of_o sufferance_n and_o soon_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n where_o the_o just_a inhabit_v with_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o transgression_n yet_o more_o alatius_fw-la page_n 93._o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n dionysius_n of_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n precatione_n 3._o in_o pentecosten_n where_o he_o pray_v that_o these_o soul_n alatius_fw-la some_o father_n quote_v by_o alatius_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v quit_v of_o torment_n and_o sufferance_n but_o moreover_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o enjoy_v happiness_n for_o ever_o final_o page_n 95._o he_o quote_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v assistance_n afford_v the_o dead_a by_o our_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n be_v easy_o misinterpret_v but_o beside_o affirm_v they_o receive_v remission_n and_o relaxation_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o like_a severus_n philadelphiensis_fw-la though_o a_o schismatic_a confess_v that_o the_o greek_a priest_n schismatic_a the_o confession_n of_o a_o schismatic_a pray_v every_o saturday_n that_o these_o depart_a soul_n may_v find_v god_n merciful_a gain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o torment_v they_o 11._o i_o be_o force_v to_o wave_v a_o world_n of_o other_o testimony_n most_o pertinent_o produce_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n page_n 56._o he_o show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_n as_o modern_a greek_n acknowledge_v tradition_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o continue_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o cite_v gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la express_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n who_o also_o say_v much_o help_n be_v afford_v the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v pag._n 63._o by_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 3._o by_o holy_a ephrem_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o other_o page_n 93._o and_o 94._o he_o prove_v more_o ample_o 〈…〉_o at_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o a_o delivery_n of_o soul_n 〈…〉_o be_o pain_n from_o grief_n mourn_v affliction_n and_o torment_v as_o be_v now_o declare_v page_n 104._o he_o show_v the_o sufferance_n imaginary_a the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v real_o great_a not_o slight_a or_o imaginary_a of_o these_o depart_v in_o purgatory_n not_o to_o â—_o a_o slight_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o